to_o be_v man_n of_o a_o turbulent_a and_o contentious_a nature_n it_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n philip_n that_o he_o may_v determine_v thereof_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v this_o sentence_n you_o say_v he_o to_o one_o of_o they_o i_o command_v immediate_o to_o run_v out_o of_o macedon_n and_o you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o other_o see_v that_o you_o make_v all_o imaginable_a haste_n after_o he_o a_o good_a riddance_n of_o such_o salamander_n as_o delight_v to_o live_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o contention_n who_o commence_v quarrel_n upon_o trivial_a account_n and_o withal_o know_v no_o time_n wherein_o to_o end_v they_o glouc_a 1._o gloucestershire_n do_v breed_v a_o plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n which_o betwixt_o they_o with_o many_o alternation_n traverse_v the_o long_a suit_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o in_o england_n for_o a_o suit_n be_v commence_v betwixt_o the_o heir_n of_o sir_n thomas_n talbot_n viscount_n lisâ—e_v on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o lord_n barkely_n on_o the_o other_o about_o certain_a possession_n lie_v in_o this_o county_n not_o far_o from_o woton_n vnder-edge_n which_o suit_n begin_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o be_v depend_v until_o the_o beginning_n of_o king_n james_n when_o and_o be_v it_o not_o high_a time_n it_o be_v final_o compound_v 429._o 2._o there_o be_v in_o milan_n a_o ancient_a house_n call_v de_fw-la limino_fw-la two_o brother_n of_o this_o family_n be_v in_o the_o country_n on_o a_o summer_n day_n go_v abroad_o after_o supper_n talk_v of_o divers_a thing_n together_o as_o they_o be_v stand_v and_o gaze_v upon_o the_o star_n that_o twinkle_v in_o the_o firmament_n be_v then_o very_o clear_a one_o of_o they_o begin_v in_o merriment_n to_o say_v to_o the_o other_o will_v i_o have_v as_o many_o ox_n as_o i_o see_v star_n in_o that_o sky_n the_o other_o present_o return_v and_o will_v i_o have_v a_o pasture_n as_o wide_a as_o the_o firmament_n and_o therewith_o turn_v towards_o his_o brother_n where_o then_o say_v he_o will_v thou_o feed_v thy_o ox_n marry_o in_o thy_o pasture_n say_v his_o brother_n but_o how_o if_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o say_v the_o other_o i_o will_v say_v he_o whether_o thou_o will_v or_o not_o what_o say_v he_o in_o despite_n of_o my_o tooth_n yea_o say_v the_o other_o whatsoever_o thou_o can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n hereupon_o their_o sport_n turn_v to_o outrageous_a word_n and_o at_o last_o to_o fuâ—y_v in_o the_o end_n they_o draw_v their_o sword_n and_o sell_v to_o it_o so_o hot_o that_o in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n they_o run_v one_o the_o other_o through_o the_o body_n so_o that_o one_o fall_v one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o other_o way_n both_o welter_v in_o their_o blood_n the_o people_n in_o the_o house_n hear_v the_o bustle_n run_v in_o to_o they_o but_o come_v too_o late_o they_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o house_n where_o both_o soon_o after_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 3._o a_o extraordinary_a accident_n have_v of_o late_o happen_v say_v justinianus_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o tuscany_n 430._o john_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr medici_n son_n to_o cosmo_n duke_n of_o florence_n a_o young_a prince_n of_o great_a estimation_n get_v on_o horseback_n to_o ride_v on_o hunt_v accompanied_z with_o two_o of_o his_o brethren_n fernand_n and_o cartia_n attend_v with_o some_o other_o their_o dog_n have_v follow_v a_o hare_n a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o plain_n at_o last_o kill_v she_o the_o brother_n thereupon_o begin_v to_o debate_v about_o the_o first_o hold_n each_o of_o they_o attribute_v the_o honour_n thereof_o to_o his_o dog_n one_o speech_n draw_v on_o another_o and_o from_o bare_a word_n they_o fall_v at_o last_o to_o taunt_n the_o cardinal_n not_o endure_v to_o be_v set_v light_n by_o and_o be_v of_o a_o haughty_a nature_n give_v his_o brother_n cartia_n who_o expostulate_v with_o he_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n cartia_n carry_v away_o with_o his_o choler_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o give_v such_o a_o thrust_n into_o his_o brother_n cardinal_n thigh_n that_o he_o present_o die_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o revenge_n of_o his_o master_n give_v cartia_n a_o sore_a wound_n so_o that_o with_o the_o venison_n they_o carry_v home_o to_o duke_n cosmo_n one_o of_o his_o son_n dead_a and_o for_o cartia_n his_o wound_n be_v also_o such_o as_o within_z a_o while_n after_o he_o die_v of_o it_o thus_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o the_o father_n lose_v two_o of_o his_o son_n in_o a_o deplorable_a sort_n 4._o sigebert_n be_v king_n of_o essex_n 83._o and_o the_o restorer_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o have_v former_o apostatise_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o mellitus_n a_o valiant_a and_o pious_a prince_n but_o murder_v by_o two_o villain_n who_o be_v demand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o cruelty_n why_o they_o kill_v so_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a a_o prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v it_o because_o his_o goodness_n have_v do_v the_o kingdom_n hurt_v that_o such_o be_v his_o proneness_n to_o pardon_v offender_n on_o their_o tho_o but_o seem_a submission_n that_o his_o meekness_n make_v many_o malefactor_n the_o great_a quarrel_n they_o have_v with_o he_o it_o seem_v be_v only_o his_o be_v too_o good_a 5._o the_o chancellor_n of_o theodoricus_n archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n 577._o be_v attend_v upon_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n in_o the_o city_n of_o berlin_n when_o the_o citizen_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o draw_v out_o the_o chancellor_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o lictor_n into_o the_o market_n place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o sever_v his_o head_n from_o his_o shoulder_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o public_a executioner_n and_o all_o this_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o a_o few_o day_n before_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n he_o meet_v a_o matron_n courteous_o salute_v she_o and_o jest_v ask_v she_o if_o she_o will_v go_v into_o the_o bath_n with_o he_o which_o when_o she_o have_v refuse_v he_o laugh_v dismiss_v she_o but_o this_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o the_o mad_a multitude_n to_o proceed_v to_o such_o extremity_n upon_o 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n 519._o cumanus_n be_v then_o precedent_n in_o jewry_n the_o jew_n come_v up_o from_o all_o part_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n there_o be_v then_o certain_a cohort_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n that_o lie_v about_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o guard_n whereof_o one_o discover_v his_o privy_a part_n perhaps_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o to_o ease_v himself_o of_o his_o urine_n but_o the_o jew_n suppose_v that_o the_o uncircumcised_a idolater_n have_v do_v this_o in_o abuse_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o incense_v against_o the_o soldier_n that_o they_o immediate_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o club_n and_o stone_n the_o soldier_n on_o the_o other_o side_n defend_v themselves_o with_o their_o arm_n till_o at_o last_o the_o jew_n oppress_v with_o their_o own_o multitude_n and_o the_o wound_n they_o receive_v be_v enforce_v to_o give_v over_o the_o conflict_n but_o not_o before_o there_o be_v twenty_o thousand_o person_n of_o they_o slay_v upon_o the_o place_n 57_o 7._o fabius_n ambustus_n have_v two_o daughter_n the_o elder_a he_o marry_v to_o servius_n sulpitius_n then_o consul_n the_o young_a to_o licinius_n stolo_n a_o gallant_a man_n but_o of_o the_o plebeian_n order_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o young_a fabia_n sit_v at_o her_o sister_n house_n upon_o a_o visit_n to_o she_o in_o the_o interim_n come_v the_o lictor_n and_o smite_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o consul_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v when_o the_o consul_n come_v home_o the_o young_a fabia_n be_v affright_v at_o the_o noise_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o custom_n for_o which_o reason_n she_o be_v mock_v at_o and_o deride_v by_o her_o sister_n as_o one_o ignorant_a of_o the_o city_n affair_n this_o contempt_n of_o she_o be_v afterward_o a_o occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n in_o rome_n for_o the_o father_n vehement_o importune_v by_o his_o young_a daughter_n cease_v not_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o senate_n till_o he_o have_v make_v his_o son_n stolo_n consul_n though_o a_o plebeian_n and_o extort_a a_o decree_n through_o his_o practice_n with_o the_o people_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o plebeians_z might_n be_v consul_n 57_o 8._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o there_o be_v two_o sister_n in_o law_n the_o one_o be_v queen_n katherine_n parr_n late_a wife_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o then_o marry_v to_o the_o
coelius_n where_o they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o though_o diligent_o seek_v after_o can_v not_o be_v find_v at_o last_o animate_v themselves_o to_o undergo_v martyrdom_n after_o they_o have_v take_v meat_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o fall_v asleep_a and_o sleep_v to_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a which_o be_v for_o the_o continue_a space_n of_o 196_o year_n from_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o cave_n then_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v awake_v they_o go_v as_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o the_o city_n as_o if_o they_o have_v sleep_v only_o for_o one_o day_n where_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o different_a habit_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o money_n they_o have_v about_o they_o of_o a_o different_a stamp_n etc._n etc._n 29._o 8._o in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o circium_n the_o northern_a part_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o very_a shore_n of_o the_o ocean_n under_o a_o steep_a rock_n there_o be_v a_o cave_n to_o be_v see_v where_o as_o methodius_n and_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n of_o lombardy_n do_v testify_v there_o be_v five_o man_n uncertain_a from_o what_o time_n who_o rest_v seize_v with_o a_o long_a sleep_n so_o indemnify_v as_o to_o their_o body_n or_o garment_n that_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n they_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o barbarian_n these_o for_o as_o much_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o habit_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v roman_n and_o they_o say_v that_o when_o one_o out_o of_o a_o covetous_a desire_n will_v needs_o strip_v one_o of_o they_o both_o his_o arm_n dry_v up_o the_o punishment_n of_o who_o so_o terrify_v the_o rest_n that_o no_o man_n from_o thenceforth_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o touch_v they_o 176._o 9_o that_o be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n which_o be_v witness_v to_o henry_n the_o three_o when_o he_o be_v in_o poland_n by_o several_a prince_n most_o worthy_a of_o credit_n there_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o time_n divers_a noble_n of_o france_n many_o physician_n of_o the_o court_n among_o who_o be_v d._n johannes_n piduxius_fw-la famous_a not_o only_o for_o his_o skill_n in_o physic_n but_o his_o knowledge_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o natural_a history_n the_o story_n be_v also_o relate_v by_o alexander_n guagninus_n of_o verona_n colonel_n of_o foot_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o vitebska_n in_o the_o frontier_n of_o moscovy_n he_o in_o his_o description_n of_o moscovy_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n that_o inhabit_v lucomoria_n a_o country_n of_o the_o further_a sarmatia_n who_o yearly_o upon_o the_o 27._o day_n of_o the_o month_n november_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o swallow_n and_o frog_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o intenseness_n of_o the_o winter_n cold_a seem_v to_o die_v afterward_o at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spring_n upon_o the_o 24._o day_n of_o april_n they_o again_o awake_a and_o arise_v these_o be_v say_v to_o have_v commerce_n with_o the_o grustentzians_n and_o the_o sperponoâ—ntzians_n people_n that_o border_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o they_o find_v their_o approach_a death_n or_o sleep_n ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o they_o they_o then_o stow_v up_o their_o commodity_n in_o certain_a place_n which_o the_o grustentzians_n and_o sperponountzians_n fetch_v away_o leave_v a_o equal_a value_n of_o their_o own_o behind_o they_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o lucomorian_n upon_o their_o return_n to_o life_n if_o they_o be_v please_v with_o the_o change_n they_o keep_v they_o if_o otherwise_o they_o redemand_v their_o own_o of_o their_o neighbour_n by_o this_o mean_v much_o strife_n and_o war_n do_v arise_v among_o they_o thus_o guagninus_n and_o the_o very_a same_o history_n have_v sigismundus_n liber_n a_o baron_n in_o heiberstein_n which_o be_v also_o set_v down_o by_o citesius_n 64._o 10._o fernelius_n speak_v of_o one_o who_o live_v without_o sleep_n fourteen_o month_n but_o this_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o madness_n and_o his_o brain_n it_o shall_v seem_v be_v heat_v with_o melancholy_a do_v beget_v animal_n spirit_n without_o much_o waste_n of_o they_o 415._o 11._o arsenius_n the_o tutor_n to_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n be_v make_v a_o monk_n do_v satisfy_v nature_n with_o so_o sâ—ort_a a_o sleep_n that_o he_o be_v use_v to_o say_v that_o for_o a_o monk_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o sleep_v but_o one_o hour_n in_o a_o night_n 103._o 12._o augustus_n caesar_n after_o supper_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o closet_n where_o he_o use_v to_o remain_v till_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o then_o go_v to_o bed_n when_o he_o sleep_v most_o it_o be_v not_o above_o seven_o hour_n and_o those_o also_o not_o so_o continue_v but_o in_o that_o space_n he_o usual_o wake_v three_o or_o four_o time_n and_o to_o provoke_v sleep_n have_v water_n pour_v long_o and_o constant_o by_o his_o bed_n head_n into_o a_o cistern_n 415._o 13._o george_n castriot_n common_o call_v scanderbag_n the_o same_o who_o forsake_v amurath_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o epirus_n as_o his_o own_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n this_o prince_n be_v a_o person_n content_v with_o so_o little_a sleep_n that_o it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o epirus_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o never_o sleep_v above_o two_o hour_n in_o one_o night_n yet_o he_o die_v in_o his_o climacterical_a year_n of_o 63._o 14._o a_o woman_n at_o milan_n live_v fifteen_o day_n without_o sleep_n 64._o nor_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o it_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ventricle_n and_o penury_n of_o vapour_n for_o she_o eat_v no_o supper_n only_o content_v herself_o with_o a_o dinner_n at_o last_o use_v to_o eat_v a_o toast_n steep_v in_o malmsey_n towards_o night_n she_o return_v to_o her_o wont_a sleep_n 15._o seneca_n report_v of_o mccaenas_n provident_a that_o great_a favourite_n of_o augustus_n that_o he_o live_v three_o year_n entire_a without_o any_o sleep_n and_o be_v at_o last_o cure_v of_o his_o distemper_n with_o sweet_a and_o soft_a music_n 16._o it_o be_v report_v of_o nizolius_n 64._o that_o painful_a treasurer_n of_o cicero_n word_n and_o phrase_n that_o he_o live_v ten_o year_n without_o sleep_n 17._o we_o read_v of_o a_o noble_a lady_n 64._o that_o for_o thirty_o and_o five_o year_n live_v without_o harm_n and_o in_o good_a health_n as_o both_o her_o husband_n and_o whole_a family_n can_v and_o do_v witness_v without_o sleep_n 18._o some_o young_a man_n in_o athens_n have_v make_v themselves_o drink_v in_o the_o apatarian_n feast_n 415._o be_v say_v to_o have_v outsleep_v four_o day_n of_o that_o solemnity_n as_o simplicius_n recite_v out_o of_o eudemus_n 19_o smyndyrides_n the_o sybarite_n be_v use_v to_o say_v deipnosoph_n that_o for_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o sun_n either_o rise_v or_o set_v which_o also_o histieus_fw-la ponticus_n be_v use_v to_o report_v of_o himself_o say_v athenaeus_n 20._o publius_n scipio_n be_v say_v to_o be_v overmuch_o devote_v to_o sleep_v 415._o so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v use_v to_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o somnolency_n as_o plutarch_n say_v in_o his_o politic_n 21._o c._n caligula_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v with_o want_n of_o sleep_n 195._o for_o he_o sleep_v not_o above_o three_o hour_n in_o a_o night_n and_o in_o those_o he_o seldom_o take_v any_o quiet_a repose_n but_o be_v scare_v with_o fearful_a and_o strange_a illusion_n and_o fantastical_a imagination_n as_o who_o once_o dream_v that_o he_o see_v the_o form_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o sea_n talk_v with_o he_o hereupon_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n what_o with_o tedious_a watch_v and_o weariness_n of_o lie_v one_o while_o sit_v up_o in_o his_o bed_n another_o while_n roam_v and_o wander_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o his_o gallery_n which_o be_v of_o a_o exceed_a length_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v upon_o and_o wish_v for_o the_o morning_n light_n 22._o perseus_n 130._o king_n of_o macedon_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o aemylius_fw-la and_o lead_v captive_a to_o rome_n be_v guard_v by_o some_o soldier_n who_o keep_v he_o from_o sleep_n watch_v he_o narrow_o when_o he_o be_v overtake_v therewith_o not_o suffer_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o shut_v his_o eyelid_n or_o to_o take_v the_o least_o rest_n till_o such_o time_n as_o nature_n be_v exhaust_v by_o this_o strange_a cruelty_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n chap._n xviii_o of_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v into_o trance_n and_o ecstasy_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o behaviour_n therein_o since_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n
somewhat_o black_a and_o that_o of_o his_o left_a be_v grey_a 9_o olo_fw-it the_o son_n of_o syward_a king_n of_o norway_n 7._o by_o the_o sister_n of_o harold_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n have_v so_o truculent_a a_o aspect_n that_o what_o other_o do_v with_o weapon_n that_o do_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n upon_o his_o enemy_n fright_v the_o most_o valiant_a among_o they_o with_o the_o brandish_v of_o his_o eye_n 10._o apollonides_n tell_v that_o in_o scythia_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o woman_n 191._o which_o be_v call_v bythiae_fw-la that_o these_o have_v two_o sight_n in_o each_o eye_n and_o that_o with_o the_o eye_n they_o kill_v as_o many_o as_o they_o look_v upon_o when_o they_o be_v thorough_o angry_a 11._o theodorus_n beza_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o he_o by_o those_o of_o his_o family_n have_v eye_n of_o such_o a_o brightness_n 107._o that_o in_o the_o night_n time_n when_o it_o be_v dark_a they_o send_v out_o such_o a_o light_n as_o form_v a_o outward_a circle_n of_o it_o about_o the_o round_n of_o his_o eye_n 12._o mamertinus_n 111._o in_o his_o panegyric_n oration_n say_v thus_o of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n while_o he_o war_v upon_o the_o barbarian_n old_a man_n say_v he_o have_v see_v the_o emperor_n not_o without_o astonishment_n pass_v a_o long_a life_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o arm_n they_o have_v behold_v large_a and_o frequent_a sweat_n trickle_v from_o his_o gallant_a neck_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o horror_n of_o dust_n which_o have_v load_v both_o his_o hair_n and_o beard_n they_o see_v his_o eye_n shine_v with_o a_o star-like_a light_n 13._o the_o soldier_n of_o aquileia_n 252._o by_o a_o private_a sally_n set_v upon_o attila_n be_v at_o that_o time_n attend_v with_o a_o small_a company_n they_o know_v not_o then_o that_o attila_n be_v there_o but_o they_o afterward_o confess_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o great_a a_o terror_n to_o they_o as_o those_o fiery_a sparkle_n that_o seem_v to_o break_v from_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o sight_n 14._o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a 37._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o nation_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o one_o eye_n alone_o and_o yet_o st._n augustine_n seem_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v behold_v such_o person_n i_o be_v now_o say_v he_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n when_o accompany_v with_o certain_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n i_o go_v as_o far_o as_o aethiopia_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o people_n and_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o aethiopia_n we_o see_v man_n that_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n and_o that_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o forehead_n 43._o 15._o julio_n de_fw-fr este_fw-fr bid_v such_o a_o peculiar_a sweetness_n and_o allure_a force_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o cardinal_n hippolito_n de_fw-fr este_fw-fr his_o own_o brother_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v out_o because_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o they_o have_v be_v overpleasing_a to_o his_o mistress_n 3877._o 16._o maximus_n the_o sophist_n a_o great_a magician_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v that_o julian_n the_o emperor_n learn_v magic_a at_o ephesus_n of_o this_o man_n it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n be_v voluble_a and_o turn_v and_o the_o vigour_n and_o agility_n of_o his_o swift_a and_o ready_a wit_n do_v seem_v to_o shine_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n whether_o he_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v both_o way_n he_o strange_o affect_v such_o as_o have_v conversation_n with_o he_o while_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o sparkle_a motion_n of_o his_o eye_n nor_o the_o course_n and_o torrrent_n of_o his_o speech_n so_o that_o even_o among_o eloquent_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v improve_v by_o long_a practice_n and_o experience_n there_o be_v not_o one_o find_v that_o do_v dare_v to_o oppose_v he_o when_o he_o have_v conference_n with_o any_o of_o they_o 260._o 17._o edward_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n be_v describe_v by_o polydore_n virgil_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o beautiful_a countenance_n his_o eye_n be_v incline_v to_o black_a which_o when_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o anger_n will_v appear_v of_o a_o red_a colour_n and_o spark_n of_o fire_n seem_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o they_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o face_n and_o visage_n and_o admirable_a beauty_n place_v therein_o both_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o ancients_n be_v so_o great_a admirer_n of_o beauty_n that_o whereas_o gorgon_n have_v such_o a_o loveliness_n imprint_v upon_o her_o face_n that_o she_o ravish_v the_o eye_n of_o her_o spectator_n with_o it_o and_o make_v they_o stand_v as_o man_n amaze_v and_o astonish_v they_o hereupon_o feign_v in_o their_o fable_n that_o she_o convert_v man_n into_o stone_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o she_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v also_o such_o veneration_n for_o it_o that_o they_o think_v no_o man_n capable_a of_o any_o extraordinary_a action_n unless_o his_o person_n be_v thus_o dignify_v by_o nature_n and_o further_o the_o accidental_a meeting_n of_o a_o beautiful_a person_n be_v hold_v as_o a_o special_a passage_n of_o some_o future_a good_a whereas_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o deform_v be_v repute_v a_o most_o unlucky_a omen_n thus_o beauty_n have_v find_v its_o favourer_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n it_o have_v do_v so_o too_o in_o all_o place_n not_o except_v such_o as_o be_v the_o very_a theatre_n of_o blood_n and_o death_n for_o 371._o 1._o parthenopaeus_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o prince_n of_o the_o argive_n be_v so_o exceed_o beautiful_a that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o battle_n if_o his_o helmet_n be_v up_o no_o man_n will_v offer_v to_o hurt_v he_o or_o to_o strike_v at_o he_o 300._o 2._o tenidates_n the_o eunuch_n be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o the_o youth_n in_o asia_n when_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o command_v by_o his_o edict_n that_o all_o asia_n shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v difficult_o comfort_v for_o his_o death_n 3._o antinous_n of_o claudiopolis_n in_o bythinia_n be_v a_o young_a man_n excee_o dâ—ar_a to_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o beauty_n so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o emperor_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o 139._o build_v a_o temple_n at_o mantinaea_n and_o another_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o also_o build_v a_o city_n near_o the_o river_n nilus_n and_o call_v it_o by_o his_o name_n he_o cause_v his_o coin_n too_o to_o be_v stamp_v with_o his_o essigy_n 4._o alcibiades_z the_o athenian_a 139_o be_v a_o person_n of_o incomparable_a beauty_n and_o which_o be_v remarkable_a the_o loveliness_n of_o his_o form_n continue_v constant_a to_o he_o both_o in_o his_o youth_n manhood_n and_o age_n it_o seldom_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o autumn_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v remain_v flourish_v as_o his_o spring_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o with_o few_o other_o through_o the_o excellent_a temper_n of_o his_o constitution_n 5._o xerxes_n army_n which_o he_o lead_v to_o thermopylae_n against_o the_o grecian_n be_v compute_v by_o herodotus_n to_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o five_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o myriad_o 147._o three_o thousand_o and_o twenty_o eight_o fight_a man_n among_o all_o which_o almost_o incredible_a number_n of_o mortal_n there_o be_v none_o find_v who_o can_v compare_v with_o xerxes_n himself_o for_o extraordinary_a handsomeness_n in_o person_n or_o elevate_a stature_n of_o body_n nor_o any_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o majestic_a port_n and_o mien_n seem_v more_o worthy_a of_o that_o command_n than_o he_o 6._o dometrius_n poliorcetes_n 308_o son_n of_o antigonus_n king_n of_o asia_n be_v tall_a of_o stature_n and_o of_o that_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a beauty_n in_o his_o face_n that_o no_o painter_n or_o sratuary_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o singugar_n grace_n of_o it_o there_o be_v beauty_n and_o gravity_n terror_n and_o amiableness_n so_o intermingle_v a_o young_a and_o fierce_a aspect_n be_v so_o happy_o confound_v with_o a_o almost_o invincible_a heroic_a and_o kingly_a majesty_n that_o he_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o stranger_n and_o be_v follow_v wheresoever_o he_o go_v on_o purpose_n to_o behold_v 7._o maximinus_n the_o young_a be_v a_o most_o beautiful_a prince_n 145._o in_o the_o letter_n of_o maximinus_n the_o father_n to_o the_o senate_n concern_v he_o be_v thus_o write_v i_o have_v suffer_v my_o son_n maximinus_n to_o be_v salute_v emperor_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a affection_n i_o bear_v he_o so_o also_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o honourable_a senate_n may_v swear_v they_o never_o have_v a_o more_o beautiful_a emperor_n his_o face_n have_v such_o beauty_n in_o it_o that_o when_o it_o
the_o quantity_n of_o two_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n her_o urine_n be_v thin_a and_o of_o like_a consistence_n with_o water_n in_o which_o there_o swim_v above_o something_o like_o â—lakes_n of_o snow_n and_o which_o be_v observe_v equal_o wonderful_a in_o this_o profusion_n of_o water_n wherein_o she_o have_v continue_v for_o divers_a day_n she_o vehement_o abhor_v all_o kind_n of_o drink_n when_o i_o persuade_v she_o to_o it_o lest_o she_o shall_v whole_o melt_v into_o urine_n she_o thereupon_o hate_v i_o weep_v and_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o physician_n that_o attend_v she_o for_o call_v i_o to_o his_o assistance_n there_o be_v with_o we_o the_o excellent_a benedictus_fw-la averrhinus_fw-la a_o famous_a physician_n in_o the_o city_n also_o io._n jacobus_n baldinus_fw-la a_o physician_n of_o great_a reputation_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o world_n the_o physician_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o nunnery_n in_o campo_n martio_n wherein_o she_o abide_v and_o yet_o this_o nun_n in_o a_o few_o day_n after_o recover_v after_o two_o month_n she_o fall_v into_o a_o absolute_a suppression_n of_o urine_n burn_v with_o extraordinary_a thirst_n when_o i_o then_o attend_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o ordinary_a physician_n and_o that_o she_o have_v make_v no_o water_n in_o fourteen_o day_n at_o last_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o turpentine_n she_o void_a urine_n copious_o with_o a_o matter_n in_o it_o resemble_v sand_n and_o chalk_n 20._o the_o end_n of_o maximinus_n the_o tyrant_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o eusebius_n subcis_fw-la have_v stay_v in_o the_o house_n while_o his_o army_n be_v abroad_o and_o hide_v himself_o in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n and_o closet_n he_o be_v strike_v throughout_o all_o his_o body_n with_o a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a disease_n so_o that_o he_o throw_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n transpierce_v with_o grief_n vex_v with_o the_o cruel_a twinge_n of_o torment_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o a_o wolvish_a hunger_n that_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v all_o his_o flesh_n be_v take_v with_o a_o secret_a fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v burn_v and_o come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v turn_v to_o ash_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o shape_n of_o man_n to_o be_v see_v in_o he_o nothing_o be_v leave_v but_o a_o carcase_n of_o bone_n all_o dry_a and_o as_o it_o be_v broil_v insomuch_o that_o they_o who_o attend_v he_o in_o that_o case_n give_v out_o that_o his_o body_n be_v as_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o stink_a carcase_n the_o soul_n be_v bury_v the_o heat_n increase_v within_o the_o marrow_n â—his_v eye_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o head_n so_o that_o he_o utter_o lose_v his_o sight_n be_v in_o this_o miserable_a state_n he_o confess_v himself_o take_v call_v for_o death_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o insolence_n against_o christ_n he_o drive_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o infest_a den_n wherein_o it_o be_v detain_v joseph_n 21._o antiochus_n the_o son_n of_o demetrius_n as_o he_o return_v from_o persia_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o remediless_a pain_n in_o his_o bowel_n intolerable_a torment_n in_o all_o his_o inward_a part_n his_o body_n breed_v abundance_n of_o worm_n which_o issue_v out_o from_o the_o same_o so_o that_o he_o rot_v above_o ground_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o intolerable_a stink_n of_o his_o putrefied_a body_n no_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o come_v near_o he_o nor_o be_v he_o himself_o able_a to_o endure_v that_o noisome_a smell_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o so_o that_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o much_o misery_n 137._o 22._o schenckius_n tell_v of_o a_o certain_a melancholy_a rustic_a who_o always_o when_o the_o moon_n be_v combust_v make_v verse_n but_o the_o combustion_n be_v over_o about_o two_o day_n he_o utter_v not_o one_o learnrd_n word_n he_o tell_v also_o of_o a_o woman_n who_o fall_v into_o a_o disease_n familiar_o speak_v latin_n who_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v cure_v know_v not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o tongue_n 23._o anno_fw-la dom._n 654._o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o constance_n the_o emperor_n 535._o it_o rain_v ash_n at_o constantinople_n fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o a_o most_o grievous_a plague_n follow_v for_o three_o month_n in_o the_o summer_n a_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n do_v visible_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n walk_v round_o the_o city_n the_o evil_a angel_n seem_v to_o carry_v a_o hunt_a spear_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o look_v how_o oft_o he_o strike_v with_o that_o upon_o the_o door_n of_o any_o man_n house_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n so_o many_o corpse_n be_v find_v in_o that_o same_o house_n the_o day_n follow_v 2._o 24._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o lysâ—machus_n the_o abderitae_n be_v infect_v with_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a disease_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o first_o a_o violent_a and_o burn_a fever_n universal_o seize_v they_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o they_o bleed_v at_o nose_n very_o copious_o or_o other_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o exceed_a sweat_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o fever_n but_o a_o ridiculous_a affection_n be_v leave_v upon_o their_o mind_n for_o they_o all_o fall_v to_o act_v of_o tragedy_n they_o thunder_v out_o lambick_n loud_a as_o they_o can_v especial_o euripides_n his_o andromeda_n and_o the_o part_n of_o perseus_n therein_o so_o that_o the_o city_n be_v full_a of_o these_o pale_a and_o extenuate_v actor_n cry_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n o_o love_v thou_o tyrant_n over_o god_n and_o man_n and_o such_o like_a this_o dotage_n last_v till_o winter_n and_o sharp_a cold_a put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o be_v this_o archelaus_n a_o famous_a tragedian_n have_v in_o summer_n represent_v andromedae_n and_o in_o the_o theatre_n they_o have_v get_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fever_n and_o these_o representation_n remain_v in_o their_o mind_n after_o their_o recovery_n chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o different_a and_o unusual_a way_n by_o which_o some_o man_n have_v come_v to_o their_o death_n the_o indian_a king_n of_o mexico_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n 34._o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n all_o paint_a over_o with_o skull_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n those_o rude_a people_n intend_v to_o admonish_v he_o in_o his_o new_a sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o mortality_n and_o we_o read_v of_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n that_o he_o have_v his_o tomb_n in_o his_o garden_n certain_o it_o be_v to_o season_v his_o pleasure_n there_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o frailty_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o expect_v death_n in_o every_o place_n and_o in_o every_o condition_n see_v there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v privilege_v against_o his_o approach_n by_o various_a accident_n the_o rich_a and_o poor_a promiscuous_o perish_v and_o so_o do_v the_o young_a and_o old_a sometime_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o race_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n john_n overran_a peter_n the_o young_a and_o strong_a make_v more_o haste_n to_o the_o tomb_n than_o the_o age_a and_o weak_a for_o the_o great_a creator_n have_v plant_v we_o round_o with_o death_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o be_v such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o mock_v the_o prudence_n and_o best_a foresight_n of_o the_o wise_a among_o mortality_n to_o evade_v they_o 1._o charles_n the_o second_o 362._o king_n of_o navarre_n have_v waste_v his_o spirit_n with_o voluptuousness_n and_o luxury_n in_o his_o old_a age_n fall_v into_o a_o lethargy_n or_o else_o a_o palsy_n and_o therefore_o to_o comfort_v his_o benumb_a limb_n he_o be_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o physician_n sew_v up_o in_o a_o sheet_n steep_v in_o aqua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la the_o chirurgeon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sew_v the_o sheet_n want_v a_o knife_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o thread_n whereupon_o he_o take_v up_o the_o wax_n candle_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o burn_v it_o off_o but_o the_o flame_n run_v by_o the_o thread_n catch_v hold_v of_o the_o sheet_n in_o a_o instant_n which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o aqua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la burn_v with_o such_o violence_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o endeavour_n the_o age_a king_n miserable_o expire_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n this_o fall_v out_o anno_fw-la 1386._o 2._o the_o emperor_n jovinian_a 119._o successor_n to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v come_v to_o dadastana_n that_o border_v on_o bythinia_n and_o galatia_n lay_v in_o a_o chamber_n that_o be_v new_o plaster_v with_o lime_n upon_o the_o wall_n where_o his_o head_n be_v surcharge_v with_o a_o venomous_a vapour_n call_v on_o and_o increase_v by_o a_o fire_n of_o charcoal_n make_v in_o the_o room_n he_o be_v find_v that_o night_n sti_v in_o his_o bed_n be_v in_o the_o three_o
his_o brother_n who_o have_v recommend_v the_o care_n of_o his_o daughter_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v also_o show_v he_o where_o he_o have_v hide_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o gold_n under_o ground_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v defray_v his_o funeral_n expense_n while_o he_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a there_o come_v a_o messenger_n with_o the_o news_n of_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o the_o gold_n be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o very_a place_n as_o he_o have_v say_v 24._o 2._o plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la write_v of_o one_o enarchus_n who_o be_v account_v and_o leave_v for_o dead_a by_o the_o physician_n not_o long_o after_o return_v to_o life_n affirm_v that_o those_o spirit_n who_o have_v withdraw_v he_o from_o this_o life_n be_v severe_o reprove_v by_o their_o chief_n for_o that_o through_o their_o mistake_n they_o have_v bring_v he_o instead_o of_o nicauda_n the_o tanner_n who_o the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n die_v in_o his_o bed_n beside_o this_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o return_n to_o life_n he_o tell_v plutarch_n who_o be_v then_o sick_a that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o recover_v of_o that_o disease_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v 24._o 3._o a_o like_a case_n with_o the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o by_o gregorius_n thus_o there_o be_v say_v he_o one_o reparatus_n a_o roman_a who_o be_v stiff_a and_o cold_a be_v give_v over_o by_o his_o relation_n as_o one_o who_o undoubted_o dead_a when_o soon_o after_o he_o return_v to_o life_n and_o send_v to_o the_o shrine_n of_o s._n laurence_n in_o rome_n such_o as_o shall_v inquire_v concern_v tiburtius_n the_o priest_n there_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v new_o befall_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o messenger_n be_v go_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v see_v that_o tiburtius_n torment_v in_o hell_n with_o terrible_a flame_n the_o messenger_n he_o have_v send_v return_v with_o this_o news_n that_o tiburtius_n be_v that_o very_a hour_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o soon_o after_o reparatus_n himself_o die_v 158._o 4._o stephanus_n a_o roman_a a_o person_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o very_o wealthy_a go_v to_o canstantinople_n about_o the_o dispatch_n of_o some_o affair_n he_o have_v there_o where_o he_o die_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o incline_v towards_o evening_n so_o that_o preparation_n for_o his_o funeral_n can_v not_o be_v convenient_o make_v in_o that_o short_a time_n he_o be_v therefore_o lay_v out_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o house_n till_o the_o morrow_n at_o which_o time_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o certain_a judge_n where_o he_o hear_v they_o loud_o reprehend_v and_o rate_v by_o who_o he_o be_v thither_o bring_v for_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v give_v they_o order_n not_o to_o bring_v he_o but_o one_o stephanus_n a_o blacksmith_n who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n they_o send_v therefore_o to_o that_o blacksmith_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o die_v in_o that_o very_a hour_n and_o this_o say_v gregorius_n i_o have_v hear_v relate_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o stephanus_n himself_o 25._o 4._o near_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v see_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o curina_n this_o man_n live_v in_o a_o village_n near_o unto_o hippo_n in_o africa_n where_o s._n augustine_n be_v bishop_n â—alling_v into_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n he_o be_v repute_v by_o almost_o all_o person_n as_o dead_a have_v lose_v all_o his_o sense_n and_o receive_v no_o kind_n of_o nourishment_n when_o he_o have_v lie_v some_o day_n in_o this_o posture_n that_o which_o detain_v his_o friend_n from_o the_o burial_n of_o he_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o think_v some_o little_a breath_n be_v yet_o in_o his_o nostril_n but_o when_o these_o also_o be_v now_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v depart_v on_o the_o sudden_a he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o bid_v they_o send_v speedy_o to_o curina_n a_o smith_n and_o his_o neighbour_n to_o see_v how_o he_o do_v and_o when_o word_n be_v bring_v back_o that_o he_o be_v new_o dead_a he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o judge_n who_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o spirit_n that_o have_v bring_v he_o instead_o of_o the_o other_o curina_n that_o thereupon_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n that_o in_o this_o ecstasy_n he_o have_v see_v paradise_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o relate_v among_o other_o that_o hâ—_n be_v admonish_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o s._n augustine_n at_o hippo_n be_v therefore_o restore_v to_o his_o health_n he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v advise_v 6._o while_o narses_n be_v in_o italy_n there_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n in_o rome_n 160._o whereof_o in_o the_o house_n of_o valerianus_n the_o advocate_n a_o young_a man_n fall_v sick_a he_o be_v his_o shepherd_n and_o a_o liburnian_a by_o nation_n and_o when_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v dead_a he_o straight_o return_v to_o himself_o and_o call_v his_o master_n to_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v real_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v there_o understand_v how_o many_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v die_v out_o of_o his_o house_n in_o that_o great_a plague_n and_o have_v name_v they_o tell_v his_o master_n that_o he_o shall_v survive_v his_o servant_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v all_o kind_n of_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n discourse_v with_o his_o master_n in_o greek_a he_o also_o make_v trial_n with_o other_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o other_o language_n whereas_o before_o he_o only_o understand_v the_o latin_a when_o he_o have_v live_v thus_o two_o day_n he_o grow_v into_o a_o frenzy_n and_o strive_v to_o bite_v his_o own_o hand_n he_o die_v as_o many_o as_o as_o by_o name_n he_o have_v say_v shall_v die_v follow_v he_o soon_o after_o but_o his_o master_n remain_v free_a from_o infection_n according_a as_o he_o have_v predict_v 7._o everardus_n ambula_fw-la 160._o a_o german_a knight_n fall_v sick_a in_o germany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o and_o when_o he_o have_v lie_v for_o some_o time_n as_o one_o dead_a return_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o evil_a spirit_n into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n thence_o into_o the_o camp_n of_o saladine_n who_o then_o reign_v in_o egypt_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o lombardy_n where_o in_o a_o certain_a wood_n he_o have_v speak_v with_o a_o german_a friend_n of_o he_o last_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o site_n the_o form_n of_o place_n and_o building_n of_o which_o together_o with_o the_o feature_n of_o divers_a prince_n there_o he_o most_o exact_o describe_v as_o they_o be_v whereas_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n yet_o that_o increase_v the_o wonder_n that_o he_o with_o who_o he_o say_v he_o do_v converse_v in_o the_o wood_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v there_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o hour_n discourse_v with_o this_o everardus_n according_a as_o he_o have_v declare_v 8._o acilius_n aviola_n be_v conclude_v dead_a both_o by_o his_o domestic_n and_o physician_n 29._o according_o he_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o the_o ground_n for_o some_o time_n and_o then_o carry_v forth_o to_o his_o funeral_n fire_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o flame_n begin_v to_o seize_v his_o body_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o schoolmaster_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v tarry_v by_o he_o but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o encompass_v with_o flame_n he_o be_v dead_a before_o he_o can_v be_v succour_v 9_o lucius_n lamia_n have_v be_v praetor_n 30._o and_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n he_o be_v carry_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n to_o be_v burn_v be_v surround_v with_o flame_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o live_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o fate_n 10._o plato_n tell_v of_o erus_fw-la armenius_n 23._o how_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n among_o many_o other_o when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n after_o they_o find_v that_o though_o all_o the_o other_o carcase_n be_v putrid_a this_o of_o his_o be_v entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a they_o therefore_o carry_v it_o home_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o just_a and_o due_a funeral_n rite_n perform_v to_o it_o two_o day_n they_o keep_v it_o at_o home_n in_o that_o state_n and_o on_o the_o twelve_o day_n he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o funeral_n pile_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v lay_v upon_o
shall_v be_v the_o foremost_a leave_v the_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a spoil_n of_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o enemy_n 25._o johannes_n capistranus_n be_v appoint_v judge_n by_o king_n ladislaus_n 585._o and_o by_o his_o command_n to_o examine_v a_o certain_a earl_n accuse_v of_o treason_n by_o torture_n have_v convict_v he_o he_o condemn_v he_o to_o lose_v his_o head_n as_o also_o the_o son_n of_o the_o earl_n by_o the_o king_n order_n have_v the_o same_o sentence_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o purpose_n only_o that_o strike_v with_o fear_n he_o shall_v betray_v some_o of_o his_o father_n counsel_n if_o possible_o he_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o if_o he_o be_v find_v innocent_a that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v spare_v they_o be_v therefore_o both_o lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o when_o the_o son_n have_v see_v his_o father_n behead_v and_o very_o believe_v he_o be_v destine_v to_o the_o same_o punishment_n seize_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a fear_n he_o fall_v down_o dead_a with_o who_o unexpected_a fate_n the_o judge_n be_v so_o vehement_o affect_v that_o according_a to_o the_o superstition_n of_o that_o age_n leave_v a_o secular_a life_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n 26._o i_o will_v close_v up_o this_o chapter_n with_o a_o pleasant_a history_n 245._o yet_o such_o as_o will_v serve_v well_o to_o inform_v we_o how_o dreadful_a the_o lord_n of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v to_o the_o poor_a spaniard_n one_o of_o these_o inquisitor_n desire_v to_o eat_v some_o pear_n that_o grow_v in_o a_o poor_a man_n orchard_n not_o far_o from_o he_o send_v for_o the_o man_n to_o come_v and_o speak_v with_o he_o this_o message_n put_v the_o poor_a man_n in_o such_o a_o fright_n that_o he_o fall_v sick_a immediate_o upon_o it_o and_o keep_v his_o bed_n but_o be_v inform_v that_o his_o pear_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o send_n for_o he_o cause_v his_o tree_n to_o be_v present_o cut_v down_o and_o carry_v with_o all_o the_o pear_n on_o it_o to_o the_o inquisitor_n house_n and_o be_v afterward_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o his_o unhusbandly_a action_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v that_o thing_n about_o he_o which_o shall_v give_v a_o occasion_n for_o any_o of_o their_o lordship_n to_o send_v for_o he_o any_o more_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o the_o strange_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o some_o men._n this_o headstrong_a and_o impetuous_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v well_o describe_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o be_v a_o short_a madness_n for_o whereas_o other_o passion_n do_v impel_v this_o do_v use_v to_o precipitate_v we_o other_o though_o we_o can_v resist_v yet_o we_o may_v stand_v under_o they_o but_o this_o as_o a_o mighty_a and_o irresistible_a torrent_n bear_v all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o mind_n before_o it_o a_o disease_n it_o be_v that_o wheresoever_o it_o prevail_v be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o deform_v to_o we_o not_o only_o do_v it_o swell_v the_o face_n inflame_v the_o blood_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o a_o bloody_a fierceness_n make_v the_o eye_n to_o glow_v like_o a_o gorgonian_a snake_n but_o withal_o like_o the_o mischievous_a evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o throw_v the_o possess_v now_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o into_o the_o water_n it_o cast_v we_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o danger_n and_o frequent_o hurry_v we_o into_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n itself_o as_o appear_v by_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a example_n 50._o 1._o be_v call_v in_o november_n 1604._o to_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a perfect_a say_v platerus_n to_o couch_v a_o cataract_n that_o be_v grow_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o perfect_a be_v inform_v that_o his_o maid_n have_v that_o night_n lie_v with_o a_o miller_n cause_v she_o therefore_o to_o be_v fetch_v home_o and_o catch_v she_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n he_o throw_v she_o to_o the_o ground_n kick_v she_o and_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a passion_n that_o be_v present_o seize_v with_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v and_o a_o tremble_a there_o be_v more_o need_n to_o look_v after_o he_o than_o his_o wife_n before_o any_o medicine_n be_v administer_v he_o be_v advise_v by_o a_o chirurgeon_n to_o open_v a_o vein_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n his_o want_n of_o breath_n tremble_a and_o prostration_n of_o the_o spirit_n continue_v he_o die_v within_o two_o day_n after_o 16._o 2._o charles_n the_o six_o king_n of_o france_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o britain_n upon_o some_o sinister_a suspicion_n be_v so_o bend_v upon_o revenge_n that_o unmindful_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n his_o passion_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o eat_v or_o sleep_v he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o duke_n ambassador_n that_o come_v to_o declare_v his_o innocency_n but_o upon_o the_o five_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o june_n anno_fw-la 1392._o he_o set_v forth_o with_o his_o force_n out_o of_o a_o city_n of_o the_o caenomans_n contrary_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o commander_n and_o physician_n about_o high_a noon_n in_o a_o hot_a sultry_a day_n with_o a_o light_a hat_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o leap_v upon_o his_o horse_n and_o bid_v they_o follow_v he_o that_o love_v he_o he_o have_v scarce_o go_v a_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n when_o his_o mind_n be_v unseated_a and_o he_o in_o a_o fuâ—y_n draw_v his_o sword_n slay_v some_o and_o wound_v other_o that_o attend_v he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o weary_v and_o spend_v with_o thus_o lay_v about_o he_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o carry_v back_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o man_n into_o the_o city_n for_o dead_a where_o after_o many_o day_n when_o at_o first_o he_o neither_o know_v himself_o nor_o any_o about_o he_o he_o begin_v by_o degree_n to_o recover_v but_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o so_o well_o restore_v but_o that_o ever_o and_o anon_o he_o have_v symptom_n of_o a_o relapse_n and_o at_o several_a interval_n betray_v his_o distemper_n so_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o uncle_n 90._o 3._o malachus_n a_o poet_n in_o syracuse_n have_v such_o fit_n of_o immoderate_a choler_n and_o anger_n as_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n yet_o be_v he_o than_o most_o able_a in_o the_o composure_n of_o verse_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o make_v frantic_a by_o his_o passion_n 4._o lucius_n sylla_n burn_v with_o anger_n at_o puteoli_n because_o granius_n 370._o the_o chief_a of_o that_o colony_n delay_v to_o send_v in_o for_o the_o repair_v of_o the_o capitol_n that_o money_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o decurion_n by_o a_o over_o great_a concitation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o impetuousness_n of_o a_o immoderate_a voice_n he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o convulsion_n in_o the_o breast_n and_o so_o vomit_v up_o his_o soul_n mix_v with_o blood_n and_o threat_n be_v at_o that_o time_n enter_v upon_o the_o sixty_v year_n of_o his_o age_n yet_o not_o consume_v by_o that_o but_o perish_v by_o a_o madness_n that_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o misery_n of_o rome_n 5._o into_o what_o extreme_n some_o man_n have_v be_v transport_v by_o passion_n 144._o the_o example_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o be_v too_o illustrious_a he_o at_o dinner_n time_n have_v command_v a_o roast_a peacock_n to_o be_v set_v by_o for_o he_o till_o supper_n as_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o that_o sort_n of_o meat_n be_v at_o supper_n he_o call_v for_o it_o once_o and_o again_o but_o it_o be_v before_o eat_v up_o by_o the_o cook_n can_v not_o be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n whereupon_o he_o fall_v into_o so_o violent_a a_o passion_n for_o this_o delay_n that_o at_o length_n he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o blasphemous_a 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v have_v that_o peacock_n all_o 〈◊〉_d iddio_fw-it that_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n and_o when_o those_o of_o his_o attendant_n that_o stand_v about_o he_o entreat_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o far_o move_v for_o so_o slight_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o peacock_n he_o to_o defend_v his_o former_a blasphemy_n by_o a_o great_a in_o a_o mighty_a passion_n demand_v why_o he_o who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lord_n upon_o earth_n may_v not_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o peacock_n when_o god_n himself_o be_v in_o such_o a_o fury_n for_o one_o only_o inconsiderable_a apple_n eat_v in_o paradise_n that_o he_o will_v the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o the_o first_o man_n shall_v suffer_v so_o deep_o for_o it_o 6._o theodosius_n the_o elder_a 91._o though_o otherwise_o a_o most_o pious_a prince_n be_v yet_o very_a subject_n to_o the_o transport_v of_o anger_n nor_o be_v he_o able_a to_o bridle_v his_o passion_n so_o that_o at_o thessalonica_n upon_o a_o seditious_a tumult_n in_o the_o
they_o write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v never_o see_v to_o have_v laugh_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n before_o and_o thereupon_o have_v the_o surname_n of_o agelastus_n 9_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n receive_v the_o banish_a themistocles_n with_o great_a humanity_n themistocle_n and_o though_o he_o have_v do_v he_o so_o much_o mischief_n be_v so_o overjoy_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o court_n that_o he_o congratulate_v his_o own_o good_a fortune_n with_o his_o friend_n he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n afterward_o make_v a_o royal_a feast_n and_o for_o extreme_a joy_n in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o be_v hear_v to_o cry_v out_o thrice_o i_o have_v themistocles_n the_o athenian_a 10._o zeuxis_n heracleote_n the_o most_o excellent_a painter_n of_o his_o age_n 174._o have_v draw_v out_o in_o colour_n upon_o a_o tablet_n a_o old_a woman_n which_o he_o have_v express_v to_o the_o life_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o piece_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o work_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o artist_n to_o do_v he_o be_v delight_v with_o that_o ridiculous_a aspect_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v and_o while_o he_o intentive_o view_v that_o short_a dry_a toothless_a bloodless_a thing_n with_o hollow_a eye_n hang_v cheek_n her_o chin_n bear_v out_o and_o her_o mouth_n bend_v inward_o her_o nose_n fall_v and_o flow_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o sudden_a laughter_n and_o that_o so_o violent_a that_o his_o breath_n fail_v he_o die_v upon_o the_o place_n 11._o diagoras_n the_o rhodian_a have_v three_o young_a man_n to_o his_o son_n 289._o all_o which_o he_o see_v victorious_a in_o several_a mastery_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n and_o public_o crown_v his_o son_n come_v and_o embrace_v their_o age_a father_n and_o each_o of_o they_o place_v his_o wreath_n upon_o his_o head_n at_o all_o which_o the_o old_a man_n be_v so_o overjoy_v that_o overcome_v with_o a_o excess_n of_o delight_n he_o sink_v down_o in_o theiir_n arm_n and_o die_v ptolomaeus_n philometor_n have_v overcome_v alexander_n king_n of_o syria_n in_o battle_n p._n but_o withal_o himself_o be_v so_o grievous_o wound_v in_o that_o fight_n that_o for_o four_o day_n together_o he_o lay_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o sense_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v present_v with_o the_o head_n of_o alexander_n send_v he_o by_o zabdiâ—l_a the_o arabian_a which_o when_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n he_o himself_o immediate_o expire_v 289._o 13._o sophocles_n the_o son_n of_o theophilus_n a_o tragic_a poet_n die_v at_o ninety_o year_n of_o age_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v nineteen_o victory_n they_o say_v that_o when_o he_o act_v his_o last_o tragedy_n and_o have_v gain_v the_o palm_n he_o be_v seize_v with_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o joy_n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congratulation_n of_o his_o friend_n 492â—_n 14._o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o be_v certain_o inform_v that_o milan_n be_v recover_v and_o the_o french_a eject_v through_o overmuch_o joy_n at_o the_o news_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n and_o die_v of_o it_o 492._o 15._o anno_fw-la 825_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o spoleto_n lotharius_n the_o emperor_n put_v adelardus_fw-la count_n of_o the_o palace_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o whereas_o he_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n within_o five_o month_n after_o his_o arrival_n it_o please_v the_o emperor_n to_o confer_v that_o dignity_n upon_o mauringus_fw-la earl_n of_o brixia_n who_o be_v then_o famous_a for_o his_o justice_n the_o earl_n be_v no_o soon_o certify_v of_o his_o new_a dignity_n but_o that_o he_o take_v his_o bed_n and_o by_o his_o overmuch_o joy_v prevent_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v intend_v he_o for_o he_o die_v within_o a_o few_o day_n 18._o 16._o chilon_n the_o lacedaemonian_a and_o the_o same_o who_o be_v repute_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n die_v at_o pisa_n say_v hermippus_n embrace_v a_o son_n of_o his_o that_o be_v new_o return_v victorious_a from_o the_o olympic_a game_n 108._o 17._o philippides_n a_o comic_a poet_n in_o athens_n be_v arrive_v to_o a_o great_a age_n when_o in_o the_o contest_v and_o trial_n of_o poet_n he_o beyond_o all_o his_o hope_n have_v the_o victory_n adjudge_v to_o he_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v that_o great_a joy_n it_o excite_v in_o he_o he_o sudden_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v 268._o 18._o m._n juventius_n thalna_n colleague_n of_o tiberius_n gracchus_n the_o consul_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o corsica_n which_o he_o have_v new_o subdue_v and_o subject_v he_o there_o receive_v letter_n from_o rome_n that_o the_o senate_n have_v decree_v he_o supplication_n he_o read_v these_o letter_n with_o great_a intentness_n and_o a_o mist_n come_v before_o his_o eye_n he_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n stark_o dead_a before_o the_o fire_n as_o he_o sit_v now_o what_o can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o he_o die_v with_o a_o excess_n of_o joy_n see_v here_o a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o raise_n of_o numantia_n or_o carthage_n 268._o 19_o when_o the_o roman_n be_v overcome_v by_o hannibal_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o thrasimene_n and_o that_o the_o news_n of_o that_o calamity_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n the_o anxious_a and_o solicitous_a multitude_n â—locked_v to_o the_o gate_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n to_o hear_v what_o become_v of_o their_o friend_n various_a be_v the_o affection_n of_o enquirer_n according_a as_o they_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o their_o relation_n but_o both_o the_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o woman_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o man_n here_o it_o be_v that_o one_o woman_n meet_v at_o the_o gate_n with_o her_o son_n in_o safety_n who_o she_o have_v give_v up_o for_o dead_a die_v in_o his_o arm_n as_o she_o embrace_v he_o another_o hear_n though_o false_o that_o her_o son_n be_v slay_v keep_v herself_o within_o door_n in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o perplexity_n when_o unexpected_o she_o see_v he_o come_v in_o this_o first_o sight_n of_o he_o make_v her_o joy_n swell_v up_o to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o overtop_n life_n itself_o 1324._o for_o she_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v 20._o polycrite_n be_v a_o honourable_a lady_n of_o the_o island_n of_o maxos_n when_o her_o city_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o ethreans_n and_o menace_v with_o all_o the_o calamity_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o siege_n she_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o prime_a man_n thereof_o to_o undertake_v a_o embassage_n for_o the_o pacify_v of_o trouble_n which_o she_o willing_o do_v and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n of_o her_o time_n and_o a_o very_a good_a speaker_n she_o have_v so_o much_o power_n upon_o the_o prince_n diognetes_n the_o general_n in_o this_o siege_n that_o she_o dispose_v his_o heart_n to_o what_o she_o please_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o the_o people_n she_o return_v with_o peace_n and_o assurance_n of_o quiet_a this_o make_v they_o all_o to_o come_v out_o to_o receive_v she_o at_o the_o city_n gate_n with_o loud_a acclamation_n some_o throw_v flower_n other_o garland_n and_o all_o render_v thanks_o to_o she_o as_o their_o sovereign_a preserveress_n she_o apprehend_v so_o much_o joy_n therewith_o that_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n she_o expire_v in_o her_o honour_n at_o the_o city_n gate_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o throne_n be_v bring_v to_o her_o tomb_n with_o the_o infinite_a sorrow_n of_o all_o her_o country_n 21._o cardanus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o wisdom_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o passion_n when_o it_o exceed_v its_o due_a bound_n 117._o in_o a_o smith_n of_o milan_n a_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o he_o one_o galeus_n de_fw-fr rubeis_fw-la who_o be_v high_o commend_v for_o refinding_n of_o a_o instrument_n called_z the_o coclea_fw-la heretofore_o make_v use_n of_o by_o archimedes_n out_o of_o extreme_a joy_n run_v mad_a 22._o wolfius_n relate_v of_o a_o country_n fellow_n 182._o call_v brunsellius_fw-la who_o be_v by_o chance_n at_o a_o sermon_n see_v a_o woman_n fall_v off_o from_o a_o form_n half_n asleep_a at_o which_o object_n most_o of_o the_o company_n laugh_v but_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v so_o much_o move_v that_o for_o three_o whole_a day_n after_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o laugh_v by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v much_o weaken_v and_o continue_v in_o a_o infirm_a state_n of_o body_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o 23._o archidamus_n the_o spartan_a king_n 1075._o be_v victorious_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v erect_v a_o trophy_n he_o immediate_o send_v home_o demoteles_n to_o certify_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o victory_n in_o which_o though_o
a_o table_n 45._o wait_a on_o her_o master_n in_o the_o apartment_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o overreach_v herself_o to_o take_v a_o flagon_n that_o stand_v a_o little_a too_o far_o from_o she_o she_o chance_v to_o break_v wind_n backward_o which_o she_o be_v so_o much_o ashamed_a of_o that_o put_v her_o garment_n over_o her_o head_n she_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n show_v her_o face_n after_o but_o with_o a_o enrage_a violence_n take_v one_o of_o she_o nibble_v of_o her_o breast_n into_o her_o mouth_n she_o bite_v it_o off_o with_o such_o fury_n that_o she_o die_v in_o the_o place_n ib._n 2._o in_o the_o same_o country_n anno_fw-la 1639_o there_o be_v a_o great_a lord_n who_o have_v have_v a_o exact_a search_n make_v for_o all_o the_o young_a handsome_a damosel_n in_o his_o province_n to_o be_v dispose_v into_o his_o lady_n service_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o bring_v he_o who_o he_o be_v so_o take_v with_o that_o he_o make_v she_o his_o concubine_n she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o poor_a soldier_n be_v widow_n who_o hope_v to_o make_v she_o some_o advantage_n of_o her_o daughter_n good_a fortune_n write_v she_o a_o large_a letter_n wherein_o she_o express_v her_o necessitous_a condition_n and_o how_o she_o be_v force_v to_o sue_v to_o she_o for_o relief_n while_o the_o daughter_n be_v read_v this_o letter_n her_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o room_n when_o she_o be_v ashamed_a to_o discover_v her_o mother_n poverty_n endeavour_n to_o hide_v the_o letter_n from_o he_o yet_o can_v she_o not_o convey_v it_o away_o so_o but_o that_o he_o perceive_v it_o the_o disorder_n he_o observe_v in_o her_o countenance_n make_v he_o suspect_v something_o of_o design_n so_o that_o he_o press_v she_o to_o show_v he_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o more_o importunate_a he_o be_v the_o more_o unwilling_a be_v she_o to_o satisfy_v he_o and_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o she_o thrust_v it_o into_o her_o mouth_n with_o such_o precipitation_n that_o think_v to_o swallow_v it_o down_o it_o choke_v she_o this_o so_o incense_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o immediate_o command_v her_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v whereby_o they_o only_o discover_v the_o mother_n poverty_n and_o the_o daughter_n innocency_n he_o be_v so_o move_v thereat_o that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v express_v it_o by_o tear_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v any_o other_o demonstration_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o decease_a he_o send_v for_o the_o mother_n who_o be_v maintain_v among_o his_o other_o lady_n at_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o with_o all_o imaginable_a respect_n 3._o in_o the_o speech_n which_o cyrus_n make_v to_o his_o son_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 8._o we_o read_v this_o if_o any_o of_o you_o say_v he_o desire_v to_o take_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n or_o to_o see_v my_o eye_n let_v he_o come_v so_o long_o as_o i_o breath_n but_o after_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o shall_v be_v cover_v i_o require_v you_o my_o son_n that_o my_o body_n be_v not_o uncover_v nor_o look_v upon_o by_o you_o or_o any_o other_o person_n 4._o lucius_n crassus_n 113._o when_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o candidate_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v about_o the_o forum_n as_o a_o suppliant_a to_o the_o people_n he_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o q._n scaevola_n a_o grave_a wise_a man_n and_o his_o father-in-law_n and_o therefore_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o leave_v he_o while_o he_o be_v about_o a_o foolish_a business_n have_v more_o reverence_n to_o his_o dignity_n and_o presence_n than_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o white_a gown_n in_o which_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o they_o to_o appear_v who_o be_v suitor_n to_o the_o people_n for_o any_o office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n 5._o johannes_n baptista_n lignamineus_fw-la bishop_n of_o concordia_n 88_o be_v send_v by_o his_o brother_n francis_n bishop_n of_o ferrara_n to_o venice_n be_v present_a at_o that_o feast_n whereat_o the_o duke_n entertain_v the_o whole_a nobility_n four_o time_n a_o year_n here_o it_o be_v that_o out_o of_o modesty_n retain_v too_o long_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o belly_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a disease_n of_o which_o he_o also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o ferrara_n 6._o ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o city_n of_o greece_n 944._o to_o complain_v of_o injury_n do_v they_o by_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n and_o when_o the_o affair_n be_v discuss_v in_o the_o senate_n betwixt_o demetrius_n the_o son_n of_o philip_n and_o the_o ambassador_n forasmuch_o as_o demetrius_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o way_n of_o defence_n for_o so_o many_o default_n as_o be_v object_v against_o his_o father_n with_o truth_n enough_o as_o also_o because_o out_o of_o shamefacedness_n he_o exceed_o blush_v the_o senate_n of_o rome_n move_v with_o the_o modesty_n of_o demetrius_n acquit_v both_o he_o and_o his_o father_n of_o the_o accusation_n 7._o certain_a fisherman_n of_o coos_n draw_v up_o their_o net_n 100_o some_o milesian_n stranger_n agree_v with_o they_o for_o their_o draught_n whatsoever_o it_o shall_v prove_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o table_n of_o gold_n whereupon_o a_o contest_v grow_v betwixt_o the_o fisherman_n and_o the_o buyer_n and_o at_o last_o improve_v into_o a_o war_n betwixt_o both_o the_o city_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o citizen_n at_o last_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n who_o answer_v they_o shall_v send_v the_o table_n to_o that_o man_n who_o they_o think_v the_o wise_a whereupon_o it_o be_v send_v to_o thales_n the_o milesian_n thales_n send_v it_o to_o bias_n say_v he_o be_v wise_a than_o himself_o bias_n send_v it_o to_o another_o as_o wise_a than_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v post_v from_o one_o to_o one_o till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o return_v to_o thales_n again_o who_o at_o length_n send_v it_o from_o miletum_n to_o thebes_n to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o ismenian_a apollo_n 8._o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n 379._o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n forbid_v express_o that_o his_o naked_a body_n shall_v be_v see_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v the_o modest_a of_o all_o mortal_n none_o of_o his_o servant_n ever_o see_v he_o obey_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n nor_o but_o few_o physician_n his_o urine_n 9_o the_o milesian_n virgin_n be_v in_o time_n past_o take_v with_o a_o strange_a distemper_n of_o which_o the_o cause_n can_v not_o then_o be_v find_v out_o for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o death_n and_o a_o furious_a itch_n of_o strangle_v themselves_o many_o finish_v their_o day_n this_o way_n in_o private_a neither_o the_o prayer_n nor_o tear_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o the_o consolation_n of_o their_o friend_n prevail_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v more_o subtle_a and_o witty_a than_o those_o that_o be_v set_v to_o observe_v they_o they_o daily_o thus_o die_v by_o their_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v therefore_o think_v that_o this_o dreadful_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o express_a will_n of_o the_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o great_a than_o can_v be_v provide_v against_o by_o humane_a industry_n till_o at_o last_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n the_o council_n set_v forth_o this_o edict_n that_o every_o such_o virgin_n as_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o herself_o shall_v dead_a as_o she_o be_v be_v carry_v stark_o naked_a along_o the_o marketplace_n by_o which_o mean_v not_o only_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o kill_v themselves_o but_o also_o their_o desire_n of_o die_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o those_o who_o tremble_v not_o at_o death_n the_o most_o formidable_a of_o all_o thing_n shall_v yet_o though_o a_o innate_a modesty_n not_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n much_o lâ—ss_o endure_v a_o wrong_n and_o reproach_n to_o that_o modesty_n though_o dead_a 99_o 10._o alvilda_n the_o beautiful_a daughter_n of_o suiardus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a modesty_n that_o usual_o cover_v her_o face_n with_o her_o veil_n she_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sâ—en_v of_o any_o man_n 287._o 11._o king_n henry_n the_o six_z of_o england_n be_v so_o modest_a that_o when_o in_o a_o christmas_n a_o show_n of_o woman_n be_v present_v before_o he_o with_o their_o naked_a breast_n lay_v out_o he_o present_o depart_v say_v fie_o fie_o for_o shame_n forsooth_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v 113._o 12._o one_o of_o the_o athenian_n of_o decrepit_a age_n come_v into_o the_o theatre_n at_o athens_n to_o behold_v the_o play_n and_o when_o none_o of_o the_o citizen_n receive_v he_o into_o any_o seat_n by_o chance_n he_o come_v by_o the_o place_n
provoke_v he_o he_o restrain_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o soldier_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o god_n be_v consult_v by_o sacrifice_n have_v give_v encouragement_n to_o begin_v the_o fight_n this_o be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o the_o performance_n so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o enemy_n interpret_n this_o delay_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o fear_n begin_v to_o pres_fw-fr hard_o upon_o he_o so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o greek_n fall_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o suffer_v in_o this_o extremity_n a_o single_a javelin_n to_o be_v throw_v against_o they_o but_o multiply_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o at_o last_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o pray_v that_o if_o the_o fate_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o grecian_n shall_v not_o overcome_v yet_o at_o least_o it_o may_v please_v the_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v unrevenged_a nor_o without_o perform_v some_o famous_a and_o memorable_a exploit_n upon_o their_o enemy_n he_o be_v hear_v and_o straâ—ght_v the_o fowel_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n promise_v he_o success_n he_o march_v out_o and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n but_o what_o a_o soul_n be_v that_o how_o fix_a and_o earnest_a in_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o his_o country_n that_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v butcher_v and_o slay_v than_o to_o draw_v a_o sword_n while_o the_o god_n seem_v unwilling_a 17._o the_o egyptian_n worship_v dog_n 10._o the_o indian_a rat_n the_o cat_n hawk_n wolf_n and_o crocodile_n as_o their_o god_n and_o observe_v they_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o veneration_n that_o if_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o know_o or_o otherwise_o kill_v any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v death_n to_o he_o without_o mercy_n as_o a_o roman_a citizen_n find_v to_o his_o cost_n in_o the_o time_n of_o diodorus_n siculus_n who_o write_v and_o vouch_v himself_o as_o a_o spectator_n and_o witness_n of_o what_o follow_v at_o such_o time_n say_v he_o as_o ptolemeus_n who_o the_o roman_n afterward_o restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n be_v fiâ—st_v of_o all_o style_v the_o associate_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o public_a rejoice_v and_o a_o mighty_a concourse_n of_o people_n here_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o a_o great_a crowd_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v roman_n and_o with_o they_o a_o soldier_n who_o by_o chance_n and_o not_o willing_o have_v kill_v a_o cat_n straight_o there_o be_v a_o cry_n a_o sudden_a fury_n and_o tumult_n arise_v to_o pacify_v which_o not_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n not_o any_o reverence_n of_o the_o roman_a name_n not_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o have_v send_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o noble_a to_o appease_v it_o none_o of_o all_o these_o boot_v the_o poor_a man_n but_o that_o forthwith_o he_o be_v pull_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o thousand_o hand_n so_o that_o nothing_o of_o he_o be_v leave_v either_o to_o bury_v or_o to_o burn_v 9_o 18._o vespasianus_n the_o emperor_n return_v out_o of_o the_o east_n when_o he_o find_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n exceed_o disfigure_v by_o civil_a war_n he_o begin_v the_o restoration_n of_o it_o with_o the_o repair_v of_o the_o sacred_a building_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n wherein_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n he_o carry_v timber_n upon_o his_o own_o back_n he_o wrought_v in_o the_o foundation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o conceive_v that_o he_o any_o way_n injure_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o emperor_n by_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o work_n that_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o go_n 10._o the_o christian_n be_v about_o to_o build_v a_o chapel_n in_o rome_n wherein_o to_o perform_v service_n to_o almighty_a god_n but_o they_o be_v complain_v of_o and_o the_o ground_n challenge_v by_o certain_a â—nholders_n in_o that_o city_n 118.119_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n who_o thus_o determine_v the_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o concern_v the_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o concern_v of_o man_n and_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v fâ—ee_v â—or_a the_o christian_n to_o build_v their_o chapel_n to_o their_o god_n who_o though_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o at_o rome_n ought_v nevertheless_o to_o have_v honour_n do_v unto_o he_o if_o but_o for_o this_o respect_n alone_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n 15._o so_o great_a a_o reverence_n to_o religion_n have_v the_o aethiopian_a king_n to_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n that_o whensoever_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n who_o be_v worship_v in_o marrow_n declare_v to_o any_o of_o they_o that_o hâ—s_v life_n be_v hateful_a to_o the_o god_n he_o immediate_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o day_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o of_o they_o find_v to_o have_v have_v a_o more_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o life_n than_o he_o have_v reverence_n to_o religion_n till_o king_n aâ—gâ—nes_v who_o lest_o the_o priest_n shall_v tell_v he_o he_o shall_v die_v begin_v with_o themselves_o put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n first_o and_o thereby_o abolish_v the_o custom_n 30._o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a famine_n in_o egypt_n so_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o food_n fail_v they_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o feed_v upon_o man_n flesh_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o spare_v dog_n cat_n wolf_n hawk_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o worship_v as_o their_o god_n and_o not_o only_o forbear_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o but_o also_o feed_v they_o and_o that_o doubtless_o with_o man_n flesh_n also_o 30._o there_o be_v a_o brazen_a statue_n of_o saturn_n at_o carthage_n with_o hand_n somewhat_o lift_v up_o the_o statue_n itself_o be_v open_a hollow_a and_o bend_v towards_o the_o earth_n a_o man_n or_o youth_n be_v solemn_o lay_v upon_o these_o arm_n and_o thence_o he_o be_v straight_o tumble_v down_o headlong_o into_o a_o burn_a furnace_n that_o be_v flame_v underneath_o this_o burn_a alive_a be_v bestow_v upon_o that_o god_n yearly_a upon_o a_o set_a day_n and_o at_o other_o time_n also_o ever_o with_o multiply_a victim_n especial_o in_o â—ase_n of_o any_o great_a calamity_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o city_n according_o upon_o the_o slaughter_n they_o receive_v by_o agathocles_n they_o make_v a_o decree_n i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v it_o to_o offer_v up_o two_o hundred_o of_o their_o noble_a youth_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o saturn_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v it_o there_o be_v as_o many_o more_o who_o free_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o death_n 21._o the_o soldier_n of_o alaricus_n the_o goth_n at_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n while_o as_o yet_o they_o breathe_v after_o slaughter_n and_o spoil_v it_o chance_v that_o some_o sacred_a virgin_n come_v among_o the_o rank_n of_o they_o 120._o carrying_z vessel_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o head_n uncover_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o plate_n be_v consecrate_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n suâ—â—ered_a both_o to_o pass_v through_o they_o untouched_a 17._o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v their_o sit_v below_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o the_o write_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o contain_v their_o mutual_a accusation_n and_o the_o charge_n that_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o one_o against_o of_o the_o other_o he_o fold_v they_o all_o up_o in_o his_o lap_n and_o commit_v they_o all_o unread_a to_o the_o fire_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n as_o so_o many_o deity_n be_v set_v over_o man_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o they_o entire_o to_o god_n himself_o metellus_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o vesta_n 248._o and_o when_o through_o some_o misadventure_n it_o have_v take_v fire_n he_o with_o other_o be_v busy_v in_o carry_v out_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o god_n with_o the_o consecrate_a vessel_n and_o such_o like_a the_o flame_n increase_v upon_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v thereby_o deprive_v of_o both_o his_o eye_n which_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o high_o approve_v of_o as_o a_o action_n of_o religious_a gallantry_n that_o as_o a_o testimony_n thereof_o they_o allow_v that_o metellus_n shall_v as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o charito_fw-la the_o senate_n house_n a_o honour_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o before_o he_o cyprian_n euchovius_fw-la a_o spanish_a chorographer_n 46._o above_o all_o other_o city_n of_o spain_n commend_v barcino_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o beggar_n no_o man_n poor_a etc._n etc._n but_o all_o rich_a and_o in_o good_a estate_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v more_o religious_a and_o more_o true_o devout_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_n
be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o his_o heart_n not_o able_a to_o such_o a_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o his_o subject_n as_o he_o foresee_v he_o give_v such_o a_o illustrious_a example_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o tenderness_n to_o his_o people_n as_o europe_n scarce_o ever_o see_v for_o he_o mount_v upon_o the_o city_n wall_n and_o call_v to_o the_o tartarian_a general_n upon_o his_o knee_n he_o beg_v the_o life_n of_o his_o people_n spare_v not_o i_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v willing_o be_v the_o victim_n of_o my_o subject_n and_o have_v say_v this_o he_o present_o go_v out_o to_o the_o tartar_n army_n and_o be_v by_o they_o take_v by_o which_o mean_v this_o noble_a city_n be_v conserve_v though_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o mutinous_a army_n â—or_a the_o tartar_n cause_v the_o city_n to_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o they_o till_o they_o have_v cut_v in_o piece_n all_o that_o be_v without_o and_o then_o enter_v triumphant_o into_o it_o not_o use_v any_o force_n or_o violence_n to_o any_o 425._o 9_o darius_n the_o son_n oâ—_n hystaspis_n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o sparta_n to_o demand_v of_o they_o earth_n and_o water_n as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o they_o take_v their_o ambassador_n and_o cast_v some_o of_o they_o headlong_o into_o a_o dungeon_n other_o into_o pit_n and_o bid_v they_o thence_o take_v the_o earth_n and_o water_n they_o come_v for_o after_o which_o when_o they_o have_v no_o prosperous_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n weary_a of_o these_o calamity_n they_o meet_v in_o a_o full_a assembly_n and_o propose_v if_o any_o will_v die_v for_o the_o good_a of_o sparta_n then_o sperthy_v the_o son_n of_o aneristus_n and_o balis_n the_o son_n of_o nicolaus_n of_o birth_n and_o equal_a estate_n with_o the_o best_a free_o offer_v themselves_o to_o undergo_v such_o punishment_n as_o xerxes_n the_o son_n of_o darius_n than_o his_o successor_n shall_v inflict_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o ambassador_n the_o spartan_n send_v they_o away_o as_o person_n hasten_v towards_o their_o death_n be_v come_v to_o susâ—_n they_o be_v admit_v the_o presence_n of_o xerxes_n where_o first_o they_o refuse_v to_o adore_v he_o and_o then_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o spartan_n have_v send_v they_o to_o suffer_v death_n in_o lieu_n of_o those_o ambassador_n who_o they_o have_v put_v to_o death_n at_o sparta_n xerxes_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v as_o the_o spartan_n have_v do_v who_o by_o kill_a ambassador_n have_v confound_v the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v what_o he_o have_v upbraid_v they_o with_o nor_o will_v he_o by_o their_o death_n absolve_v the_o spartan_n from_o their_o guilt_n 43._o 10._o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n oâ—_n lucenberg_n his_o own_o country_n that_o oftentimes_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o his_o kingdom_n affair_n and_o go_v thither_o to_o the_o great_a indignation_n of_o his_o nobility_n beside_o this_o he_o have_v thought_n of_o change_a bohemia_n with_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o bavaria_n â—or_a no_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o near_a to_o lucenburgh_n 11._o a_o spartan_a woman_n have_v five_o son_n in_o a_o battle_n that_o be_v fight_v near_o unto_o the_o city_n 154._o and_o see_v one_o that_o come_v thence_o she_o ask_v he_o how_o affair_n go_v all_o your_o five_o son_n be_v slay_v say_v he_o unhappy_a wretch_n reply_v the_o woman_n i_o ask_v thou_o not_o of_o of_o their_o concern_v but_o of_o that_o of_o my_o country_n as_o to_o that_o all_o be_v well_o say_v the_o soldier_n then_o say_v she_o let_v they_o mourn_v that_o be_v miserable_a for_o my_o part_n i_o esteem_v myself_o happy_a in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o my_o country_n aristide_n 12._o aristides_n the_o athenian_a go_v into_o banishment_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o with_o conjoin_v hand_n pray_v that_o the_o god_n will_v so_o prosper_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o athenian_n that_o aristides_n may_v never_o more_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n for_o in_o time_n of_o adversity_n the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o or_o other_o excellent_a person_n which_o also_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o case_n for_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o exile_n xerxes_n come_v with_o his_o whole_a power_n into_o greece_n and_o then_o aristides_n be_v recall_v to_o receive_v a_o important_a command_n 256._o 13._o whâ—n_o charle_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o france_n march_v towards_o naples_n they_o of_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n do_v set_v open_a their_o gate_n to_o he_o as_o suppose_v they_o shall_v thereupon_o receive_v the_o less_o damage_n by_o he_o in_o their_o city_n and_o territory_n adjoin_v but_o the_o king_n be_v enter_v with_o his_o army_n demand_v the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n and_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o ransom_v their_o liberty_n and_o estate_n in_o this_o strait_a â—our_n of_o the_o principal_a citizen_n be_v appoint_v to_o transact_v and_o manage_v this_o affair_n with_o the_o king_n minister_n among_o these_o be_v petrus_n caponis_fw-la who_o have_v hear_v the_o rigorous_a term_n of_o their_o composition_n recite_v and_o read_v by_o the_o king_n be_v principal_a secretary_n be_v so_o move_v that_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n he_o snatch_v the_o paper_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n tear_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o now_o cry_v he_o sound_v you_o your_o trumpet_n and_o we_o will_v ring_v our_o bell_n charles_n astonish_v at_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o man_n desist_v from_o his_o design_n and_o thereupon_o it_o pass_v as_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n gallum_fw-la a_o capo_n victum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la 13._o p._n valerius_n poplicola_n have_v a_o proud_a and_o sumptuous_a palace_n in_o the_o velia_n 102._o seat_v on_o high_a near_o the_o forum_n and_o have_v a_o fair_a prospect_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o city_n the_o ascent_n of_o it_o be_v narrow_a and_o not_o easy_a of_o access_n and_o he_o be_v consul_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o his_o house_n with_o his_o litter_n and_o attendance_n the_o people_n say_v it_o represent_v the_o proud_a pomp_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o design_n upon_o their_o liberty_n valerius_n be_v tell_v this_o by_o his_o friend_n and_o no_o way_n offend_v with_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o people_n though_o causeless_a while_o it_o be_v yet_o night_n have_v hire_v a_o number_n of_o smith_n carpenter_n and_o other_o he_o in_o one_o night_n pull_v down_o that_o stately_a palace_n of_o he_o and_o subvert_v it_o to_o the_o very_a foundation_n himself_o and_o family_n abide_v with_o his_o friend_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o some_o husband_n to_o their_o wife_n from_o the_o nuptial_a sacrifice_n of_o old_a the_o gall_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o cast_v upon_o the_o ground_n to_o signify_v that_o betwixt_o the_o young_a couple_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o of_o bitterness_n or_o discontent_n but_o that_o instead_o thereof_o sweetness_n and_o love_n shall_v fill_v up_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o their_o life_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o follow_a instance_n not_o only_o the_o gall_n take_v away_o but_o some_o such_o affectionate_a husband_n and_o such_o proficient_o of_o this_o lesson_n of_o love_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v improve_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a height_n 1._o darius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n suppose_v that_o his_o wife_n statira_n be_v slay_v by_o alexander_n alexan._n fill_v all_o the_o camp_n with_o lamentation_n and_o outcry_n o_o alexander_n say_v he_o who_o of_o thy_o relation_n have_v i_o do_v to_o death_n that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o retaliate_v my_o severity_n thou_o have_v hate_v i_o without_o any_o provocation_n on_o my_o part_n but_o suppose_v thou_o have_v justice_n on_o thy_o side_n shall_v thou_o manage_v the_o war_n against_o woman_n thus_o he_o bewail_v the_o suppose_a death_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v she_o be_v not_o only_o preserve_v alive_a but_o also_o treat_v by_o alexander_n with_o the_o high_a honour_n he_o then_o pray_v the_o god_n to_o render_v alexander_n fortunate_a in_o all_o thing_n though_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n 2._o m._n antonius_n the_o triumvir_n be_v come_v to_o laodicea_n 399._o send_v for_o herod_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o answer_v what_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o he_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o aristobulus_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o brother-in-law_n who_o while_o he_o be_v swim_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v drown_v under_o pretence_n of_o sport_n herod_n not_o trust_v much_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o joseph_n his_o uncle_n
to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o other_o but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o court_n do_v most_o stout_o oppose_v he_o say_v that_o since_o he_o have_v commerce_n with_o that_o servant_n she_o be_v ennoble_v by_o a_o superior_a law_n and_o that_o her_o son_n be_v the_o elder_a ought_v not_o to_o lose_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o king_n notwithstanding_o persist_v in_o his_o intention_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o oppose_v they_o whereupon_o many_o be_v by_o the_o king_n order_n thrust_v out_o of_o their_o place_n othâ—rs_v leave_v they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o have_v let_v down_o the_o ensign_n of_o their_o dignity_n hang_v theâ—_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o palace_n and_o depart_v to_o their_o own_o home_n despise_v at_o once_o the_o honour_n profit_n dignity_n and_o revenue_n of_o their_o place_n only_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o just_a right_n of_o a_o youth_n that_o want_v protection_n the_o king_n at_o length_n though_o a_o more_o potent_a than_o himself_o have_v seldom_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v yet_o enforce_v beside_o his_o custom_n to_o hold_v a_o royal_a audience_n and_o take_v his_o elder_a son_n now_o as_o prince_n he_o place_v he_o next_o behind_o he_o and_o show_v he_o to_o the_o mandarines_n he_o recommend_v unto_o they_o the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o quiet_a without_o door_n assure_v they_o that_o all_o be_v quiet_a in_o the_o palace_n and_o that_o thai_n cham_n that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o in_o effect_v it_o fall_v out_o 147._o 11._o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n have_v their_o palace_n in_o the_o city_n of_o pekin_n one_o of_o the_o domestic_a servant_n of_o one_o of_o those_o princess_n have_v commit_v sundry_a insolence_n and_o among_o those_o one_o such_o crime_n as_o deserve_a death_n the_o mandarines_n much_o desire_v to_o apprehend_v he_o but_o in_o the_o palace_n they_o can_v not_o and_o he_o never_o go_v abroad_o but_o when_o he_o wait_v on_o his_o princess_n at_o length_n a_o mandarine_n resolve_v to_o take_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o princess_n go_v next_o abroad_o he_o with_o his_o man_n set_v himself_o before_o the_o coach_n make_v they_o stop_v and_o then_o present_o lay_v hand_n on_o that_o man_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o the_o princess_n resent_v the_o affront_n that_o be_v do_v she_o return_v present_o to_o the_o palace_n full_a of_o indignation_n and_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o choler_n that_o not_o stay_v the_o king_n return_n from_o the_o audience_n where_o he_o than_o be_v she_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n to_o complain_v the_o mandarine_n be_v present_o send_v for_o who_o have_v put_v himself_o in_o readiness_n suppose_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v he_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o king_n who_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o he_o answer_v sir_n i_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o your_o majesty_n command_v and_o your_o law_n ordain_v but_o you_o ought_v reply_v the_o king_n to_o have_v seek_v some_o other_o time_n and_o opportunity_n i_o have_v seek_v it_o long_o enough_o answer_v the_o mandarine_a but_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v find_v it_o at_o least_o say_v the_o king_n ask_v my_o daughter_n pardon_n and_o bow_v your_o head_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n say_v the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o pardon_n neither_o will_v i_o ask_v pardon_n for_o have_v discharge_v my_o office_n then_o the_o king_n command_v two_o mandarine_n that_o by_o force_n they_o shall_v bow_v down_o his_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o by_o strength_n keep_v up_o himself_o so_o stiff_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o the_o king_n send_v he_o away_o and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o give_v order_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o better_a office_n bestow_v upon_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o integrity_n and_o generous_a zeal_n to_o justice_n 328._o 12._o the_o turk_n have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o buda_n in_o hungary_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v flee_v out_o of_o it_o for_o fear_n but_o the_o castle_n be_v guard_v by_o german_a soldier_n under_o the_o command_n of_o thomas_n nada_v the_o governor_n these_o german_n also_o affright_v begin_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o enemy_n about_o the_o surrender_n of_o the_o castle_n which_o nada_v not_o endure_v being_n full_a of_o courage_n and_o constancy_n he_o break_v off_o their_o conference_n and_o command_v the_o gun_n to_o be_v plant_v against_o the_o enemy_n these_o coward_n convert_v their_o mind_n to_o villainy_n lay_v hand_n upon_o their_o captain_n bind_v he_o while_o he_o threaten_v in_o vain_a and_o have_v condition_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n and_o good_n yield_v up_o the_o castle_n when_o the_o turk_n be_v enter_v and_o find_v nadast_n in_o bond_n they_o relate_v all_o to_o their_o emperor_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o he_o who_o be_v so_o incense_v with_o their_o perfidious_a cowardice_n that_o he_o immediate_o send_v out_o his_o janissary_n after_o they_o to_o cut_v they_o all_o in_o piece_n as_o for_o nadast_n he_o free_v he_o of_o his_o bond_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o presence_n high_o commend_v he_o invite_v he_o with_o a_o liberal_a stipend_n to_o serve_v on_o his_o side_n and_o when_o he_o refuse_v honourable_o dismiss_v he_o 78._o 13._o papinianus_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o lawyer_n and_o to_o this_o great_a man_n it_o be_v to_o who_o the_o emperor_n severus_n die_v recommend_v his_o two_o son_n with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o impious_a caracalla_n have_v imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n geâ—a_n be_v desirous_a that_o this_o excellent_a person_n shall_v set_v some_o colour_n by_o his_o eloquence_n before_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n upon_o a_o action_n so_o barbarous_a to_o which_o proposal_n of_o 〈◊〉_d free_o make_v answer_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o commit_v a_o patricide_fw-la than_o to_o justify_v it_o utter_v this_o truth_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o head_n which_o this_o wretched_a prince_n cause_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o 14._o the_o father_n of_o lycurgus_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o sparta_n descend_v to_o polydecta_n the_o elder_a brother_n but_o he_o soon_o after_o die_v it_o come_v in_o all_o man_n opinion_n to_o lycurgus_n and_o he_o reign_v till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v with_o child_n this_o once_o clear_o discover_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o kingdom_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o son_n of_o polydecta_n in_o case_n his_o wife_n shall_v be_v deliver_v of_o a_o male_a child_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o protector_n but_o the_o lady_n private_o send_v to_o lycurgus_n offer_v he_o to_o cause_v a_o abortion_n in_o case_n that_o he_o thereby_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n will_v also_o receive_v she_o as_o his_o wife_n he_o though_o detest_a the_o impiety_n of_o the_o woman_n yet_o reject_v not_o her_o offer_n but_o as_o one_o that_o approve_a and_o accept_v the_o condition_n represent_v to_o she_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n she_o shall_v endanger_v the_o state_n of_o her_o body_n by_o any_o such_o harsh_a medicament_n as_o that_o case_n will_v require_v but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v safe_o deliver_v it_o shall_v be_v his_o care_n to_o see_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v make_v away_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o fair_o draw_v on_o the_o woman_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o her_o travel_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o he_o order_v person_n to_o be_v present_a together_o with_o a_o guard_n attend_v there_o with_o this_o precept_n that_o in_o case_n she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v of_o a_o girl_n they_o shall_v leave_v it_o with_o the_o woman_n but_o if_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n forthwith_o convey_v it_o to_o himself_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o supper_n with_o the_o noble_n she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o male_a child_n and_o the_o boy_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o where_o he_o than_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v he_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a o_o you_o spartan_n there_o be_v a_o king_n bear_v to_o we_o and_o so_o place_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o câ—arilaus_n because_o all_o person_n receive_v he_o with_o great_a expression_n of_o joy_n and_o high_a admiration_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o
buttock_n by_o a_o hetrusian_a javelin_n poplicola_n the_o consul_n admire_v his_o valour_n propose_v it_o to_o the_o people_n that_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o as_o mucâ—_n as_o shall_v maintain_v he_o for_o a_o day_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v allot_v he_o as_o much_o land_n as_o he_o can_v compass_v in_o one_o day_n with_o a_o plough_n which_o they_o yield_v to_o and_o beside_o erect_v for_o he_o a_o brazen_a statue_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o vulcan_n with_o those_o honour_n endeavour_v to_o alleviate_v the_o lameness_n he_o have_v contract_v by_o his_o wound_n 12._o under_o the_o wall_n of_o durazzo_n 206._o first_o call_v epidamnum_n and_o afterward_o dyrrhachium_n be_v the_o first_o bicker_n betwixt_o the_o soldier_n of_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n not_o only_o to_o the_o present_a loss_n but_o to_o the_o utter_a discomfiture_n of_o caesar_n as_o himself_o confess_v if_o the_o enemy_n captain_n have_v know_v how_o to_o overcome_v at_o this_o siege_n the_o valour_n of_o cassius_n sceva_n be_v famous_a who_o alone_o so_o long_o resist_v pompey_n army_n that_o he_o have_v 130_o arrow_n stick_v in_o his_o shield_n lose_v one_o of_o his_o eye_n be_v wound_v in_o the_o thigh_n and_o shoulder_n yet_o give_v not_o over_o till_o caesar_n come_v to_o his_o rescue_n 13._o in_o the_o battle_n against_o perseus_n 236._o m._n cato_n son_n to_o the_o orator_n of_o that_o name_n sight_v brave_o among_o the_o thick_a of_o the_o enemy_n be_v beat_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o then_o fight_v on_o â—oot_n when_o a_o party_n of_o the_o enemy_n have_v surround_v he_o and_o when_o they_o press_v upon_o he_o on_o every_o side_n to_o bear_v he_o down_o he_o stand_v unappalled_a and_o gallant_o sustain_v tbeir_n assault_v but_o while_o he_o fierce_o set_v upon_o one_o of_o great_a stature_n among_o they_o his_o sword_n fly_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o recover_v which_o protect_v himself_o with_o his_o shield_n and_o open_v his_o way_n he_o press_v betwixt_o the_o point_n of_o their_o sword_n in_o the_o view_n and_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o both_o army_n when_o have_v recover_v his_o sword_n he_o retreat_v to_o his_o companion_n with_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o man_n full_a of_o wound_n and_o as_o full_a of_o glory_n the_o rest_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o valour_n fall_v fierce_o upon_o the_o enemy_n obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n 14._o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v besiege_v a_o city_n of_o the_o oxydracae_n 145._o and_o resolve_v to_o carry_v it_o by_o storm_n have_v break_v in_o at_o a_o gate_n and_o force_v the_o enemy_n to_o â—ly_o into_o the_o castle_n here_o while_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o macedonian_n be_v busy_v in_o undermine_v the_o wall_n he_o not_o endure_v delay_n catch_v up_o a_o ladder_n and_o rear_v it_o up_o against_o the_o wall_n and_o hold_v his_o shield_n over_o his_o head_n begin_v to_o mount_v it_o all_o which_o he_o perform_v with_o that_o celerity_n that_o before_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o place_n have_v observe_v it_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o top_n they_o dare_v not_o approach_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o at_o a_o distance_n throw_v javelin_n and_o dart_n at_o he_o in_o such_o a_o number_n as_o that_o he_o be_v sore_o press_v by_o they_o the_o macedonian_n seek_v to_o mount_v upon_o two_o ladder_n they_o have_v advance_v but_o their_o number_n and_o weight_n that_o ascend_v cause_v they_o to_o break_v under_o they_o then_o be_v alexander_n leave_v destitute_a of_o any_o assistance_n but_o scorn_v to_o retire_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o come_v arm_v as_o he_o be_v leap_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o make_v a_o bold_a and_o courageous_a resistance_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o have_v a_o tree_n that_o grow_v near_o the_o wall_n and_o on_o the_o leave_v the_o wall_n itself_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v environ_v and_o there_o he_o fight_v it_o with_o the_o stout_a of_o they_o many_o a_o blow_n he_o receive_v upon_o his_o helmet_n and_o shield_n at_o last_o he_o have_v a_o wound_n under_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o arrow_n with_o the_o pain_n of_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o the_o earth_n then_o the_o indian_a that_o have_v give_v he_o the_o wound_n careless_o approach_v too_o near_o he_o to_o strike_v he_o as_o he_o lay_v receive_v alexander_n sword_n into_o his_o bowel_n and_o tumble_v down_o by_o his_o side_n the_o king_n catch_v hold_n of_o a_o bough_n that_o hang_v downward_o again_o recover_v his_o stand_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o challenge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o to_o the_o fight_n in_o this_o posture_n he_o be_v find_v by_o peucestes_n who_o by_o this_o time_n have_v get_v over_o the_o wall_n and_o after_o he_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o castle_n be_v take_v and_o most_o of_o they_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n 8._o 15._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o first_o a_o private_a norwegian_a soldier_n himself_o alone_o upon_o a_o bridge_n resist_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o english_a slay_v forty_o of_o they_o and_o maintain_v the_o place_n for_o divers_a hour_n together_o till_o one_o get_v under_o the_o bridge_n find_v mean_n to_o thrust_v up_o a_o spear_n into_o his_o body_n and_o so_o kill_v he_o 75._o 16._o caius_n caesar_n be_v renown_v as_o a_o valorous_a person_n and_o one_o that_o despise_v all_o danger_n he_o alone_o divers_a time_n restore_v the_o fight_n oppose_v those_o of_o his_o army_n that_o sle_z and_o retain_v they_o oâ—ten_o thrust_v into_o the_o thick_a of_o his_o enemy_n strike_v terror_n into_o they_o and_o inflame_v the_o courage_n of_o his_o own_o when_o at_o munda_n in_o spain_n he_o fight_v against_o the_o son_n of_o pompey_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o assault_v the_o enemy_n and_o when_o his_o soldier_n hardly_o endure_v the_o brunt_n he_o alone_o fight_v in_o the_o front_n of_o they_o two_o hundred_o javelin_n be_v throw_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o move_v not_o a_o foot_n the_o soldier_n move_v with_o anger_n and_o shame_n renew_v the_o â—ight_n and_o at_o last_o late_o towards_o evening_n obtain_v through_o his_o prowess_n a_o noble_a victory_n by_o the_o death_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n 50._o 17._o king_n william_n the_o second_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n robert_n he_o assist_v he_o to_o recover_v the_o fort_n of_o mount_n saint_n michael_n which_o their_o brother_n henry_n do_v forcible_o hold_v in_o normandy_n during_o which_o siege_n straggle_a one_o time_n alone_o upon_o the_o shore_n he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o three_o horseman_n who_o assault_v he_o so_o fierce_o that_o they_o drive_v he_o from_o his_o saddle_n and_o his_o saddle_n from_o his_o horse_n but_o he_o catch_v up_o his_o saddle_n and_o withal_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n defend_v himself_o till_o rescue_n come_v and_o be_v afterward_o blame_v for_o be_v so_o obstinate_a to_o defend_v his_o saddle_n it_o will_v have_v anger_v i_o say_v he_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n that_o the_o knave_n shall_v have_v brag_v they_o have_v win_v the_o saddle_n from_o i_o 48._o 18._o malcolm_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n william_n the_o second_o be_v a_o most_o valiant_a prince_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o act_n of_o he_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a strain_n for_o hear_v of_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o plot_n to_o murder_v he_o whereof_o one_o be_v author_n who_o name_n be_v not_o record_v he_o dissemble_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o till_o be_v abroad_o one_o day_n a_o hunt_n he_o take_v the_o â—ellow_n apart_o from_o the_o company_n and_o be_v alone_o here_o be_v now_o say_v he_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n to_o do_v that_o manful_o which_o you_o have_v intend_v to_o do_v treacherous_o draw_v your_o weapon_n and_o if_o you_o now_o kill_v i_o none_o be_v present_a you_o can_v incur_v no_o danger_n with_o which_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n the_o fellow_n be_v so_o daunt_v that_o present_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n confess_v his_o fault_n humble_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o be_v grant_v he_o be_v ever_o after_o serviceable_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o king_n 325._o 19_o maximinus_n the_o emperor_n in_o a_o expedition_n that_o he_o make_v against_o the_o german_n when_o he_o come_v to_o huge_a and_o vast_a marsh_n into_o which_o the_o german_n have_v retreat_v the_o roman_n fear_v to_o follow_v so_o far_o 238._o he_o himself_o mount_v on_o his_o horse_n be_v the_o first_o that_o enter_v the_o marish_a and_o their_o slay_v many_o of_o the_o barbarian_n that_o with_o great_a obstinacy_n resist_v he_o the_o army_n confound_v with_o shame_n that_o the_o emperor_n alone_o shall_v sustain_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n enter_v the_o marish_a also_o where_o they_o
so_o perish_v together_o with_o their_o house_n and_o relation_n 5._o ptolemaeus_n rule_v over_o the_o cyprian_a city_n 666._o and_o hear_v that_o nicocles_n the_o paphian_a king_n do_v close_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o antigonus_n he_o send_v argaeus_n and_o callicrates_n his_o friend_n with_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v nicocles_n to_o death_n as_o fear_v the_o defection_n of_o other_o city_n beside_o that_o of_o paphos_n these_o come_v to_o cyprus_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o troop_n of_o menelaus_n the_o general_n there_o they_o beset_v the_o palace_n of_o nicocles_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o king_n command_n they_o demand_v nicocles_n to_o death_n he_o at_o first_o will_v have_v excuse_v the_o matter_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o slay_v himself_o axiothea_n the_o wife_n of_o nicocles_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n do_v then_o slay_v her_o daughter_n that_o be_v virgin_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n she_o also_o persuade_v the_o wife_n of_o nicocles_n his_o brethren_n with_o she_o to_o murder_v themselves_o though_o ptolemy_n have_v grant_v they_o impunity_n their_o husband_n see_v this_o set_v fire_n upon_o the_o palace_n and_o slay_v themselves_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o paphian_o be_v utter_o distinguish_v 6._o the_o tacchi_n a_o people_n in_o asia_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v captivate_v to_o the_o greek_n 351._o throw_v themselves_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o rock_n the_o very_a woman_n throw_v down_o their_o own_o child_n first_o and_o then_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o they_o 7._o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v besiege_v the_o city_n of_o abydus_n 339._o and_o strait_o beset_v it_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n when_o the_o inhabitant_n defend_v it_o against_o he_o with_o great_a courage_n till_o at_o last_o the_o enemy_n have_v undermine_v and_o overthrow_v the_o outward_a wall_n and_o be_v now_o by_o their_o mine_n approach_v that_o other_o wall_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v make_v up_o within_o instead_o of_o the_o former_a then_o the_o besiege_a apprehensive_a of_o their_o danger_n send_v ambassador_n to_o philip_n offer_v he_o the_o surrender_n of_o their_o city_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o rhodian_n and_o soldier_n of_o attalus_n shall_v be_v free_o dismiss_v and_o that_o every_o freeman_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v whither_o he_o please_v philip_n return_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v resolve_v to_o surrender_v at_o discretion_n or_o else_o fight_v it_o gallant_o they_o of_o abydos_n make_v desperate_a by_o these_o mean_n consult_v together_o and_o resolve_v upon_o this_o course_n to_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o slave_n that_o they_o may_v assist_v they_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o their_o wife_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n their_o child_n and_o nurse_n in_o the_o public_a school_n to_o lay_v all_o their_o silver_n and_o gold_n upon_o a_o heap_n in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o to_o put_v their_o most_o precious_a furniture_n into_o two_o galley_n this_o do_v they_o choose_v out_o fifty_o person_n of_o strength_n and_o authority_n who_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o citizen_n they_o cause_v to_o swear_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v perceive_v the_o enemy_n to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o inward_a wall_n they_o shall_v kill_v all_o their_o wife_n and_o children_n bourn_n the_o galley_n and_o cast_v the_o silver_n and_o gold_n into_o the_o sea_n they_o all_o swear_v to_o defend_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o last_o breath_n and_o indeed_o when_o the_o wall_n be_v fall_v all_o the_o soldier_n and_o inhabitant_n maintain_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o with_o that_o obstinacy_n that_o few_o remain_v alive_a or_o unwounded_a and_o when_o the_o city_n be_v take_v philip_n be_v amaze_v to_o see_v the_o rest_n kill_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n cast_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o house_n and_o into_o pit_n and_o run_v upon_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n so_o that_o few_o of_o that_o city_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o outlive_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n unless_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v and_o by_o force_n preserve_v from_o do_v violence_n upon_o themselves_o 351._o 8._o at_o numantia_n in_o spain_n four_o thousand_o soldier_n withstand_v forty_o thousand_o roman_n for_o fourteen_o year_n together_o in_o which_o time_n have_v often_o valiant_o repulse_v they_o and_o force_v they_o unto_o two_o dishonourable_a composition_n at_o last_o when_o they_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o they_o gather_v all_o their_o armour_n money_n and_o good_n together_o and_o lay_v they_o on_o a_o heap_n which_o be_v fire_v they_o voluntary_o cast_v themselves_o also_o into_o the_o flame_n leave_v unto_o scipio_n nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o numantia_n to_o adorn_v his_o triumph_n with_o 351._o 9_o the_o city_n of_o saguntum_n have_v be_v besiege_v by_o annibal_n for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o month_n in_o which_o the_o famine_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v enforce_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n at_o last_o when_o they_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o make_v a_o fire_n in_o which_o themselves_o and_o their_o city_n be_v consume_v to_o ash_n 159._o 10._o perdiccas_n make_v war_n upon_o ariarathes_n king_n of_o cappadocia_n although_o he_o have_v no_o way_n provoke_v he_o yet_o although_o he_o overcome_v the_o king_n in_o battle_n he_o carry_v thence_o nothing_o but_o hazard_n and_o wound_n instead_o of_o reward_n for_o the_o sly_a army_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n each_o man_n slay_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n set_v fire_n on_o their_o house_n and_o furniture_n of_o they_o and_o have_v lay_v upon_o one_o heap_n all_o their_o riches_n at_o once_o and_o consume_v they_o to_o ash_n they_o than_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o from_o tower_n and_o high_a place_n into_o the_o flame_n so_o that_o the_o victorious_a enemy_n enjoy_v nothing_o of_o they_o beside_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o flame_n which_o devour_v the_o spoil_n they_o hope_v to_o have_v divide_v among_o they_o 11._o when_o brutus_n have_v besiege_v the_o city_n of_o the_o xanthii_fw-la in_o licia_n 28._o they_o themselves_o set_v fire_n on_o their_o own_o city_n some_o of_o they_o leap_v into_o the_o flame_n and_o there_o perish_v other_o fall_v upon_o their_o own_o sword_n a_o woman_n be_v see_v hang_v from_o the_o roof_n of_o her_o house_n with_o a_o infant_n new_o strangle_v about_o her_o neck_n and_o in_o her_o right_a hand_n a_o burn_a torch_n that_o she_o may_v that_o way_n have_v burn_v down_o the_o house_n over_o she_o chap._n li._n of_o such_o as_o in_o high_a fortune_n have_v be_v mindful_a of_o humane_a frailty_n the_o lamae_n who_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o tibitense_n when_o they_o prepare_v to_o celebrate_v prayer_n they_o summon_v the_o people_n together_o 162._o with_o the_o hollow_a whisper_a sound_n of_o certain_a pipe_n make_v of_o the_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n they_o have_v also_o rosary_n or_o bead_n make_v of_o they_o which_o they_o carry_v always_o about_o they_o and_o they_o drink_v continual_o out_o of_o a_o skull_n be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o ceremony_n by_o anthony_n andrada_n who_o first_o find_v they_o out_o one_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o do_v it_o ad_fw-la fatorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la they_o do_v therefore_o pipe_n with_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o those_o sad_a whisper_n may_v warn_v the_o people_n of_o the_o swift_a and_o invisible_a approach_n of_o death_n who_o music_n they_o term_v iâ—_n the_o bead_n they_o wear_v do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o frail_a estate_n of_o their_o body_n their_o drink_n in_o a_o skull_n do_v mortify_v their_o affection_n repress_v pleasure_n and_o embitter_v their_o taste_n lest_o they_o shall_v relish_v too_o much_o the_o delight_n of_o life_n and_o certain_o these_o great_a and_o excellent_a person_n hereafter_o mention_v do_v therefore_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o commemoration_n of_o death_n as_o find_v it_o a_o powerful_a antidote_n against_o those_o excess_n and_o deviation_n whereunto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o prosperity_n have_v so_o notable_a a_o proneness_n 1._o maximilianus_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o germany_n 116._o for_o three_o year_n some_o say_v two_o cause_v his_o coffin_n make_v of_o oak_n to_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o he_o in_o a_o wagon_n before_o he_o feel_v any_o sickness_n and_o when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o his_o death_n he_o give_v order_n in_o his_o last_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v wrap_v up_o his_o dead_a body_n in_o course_n linen_n without_o any_o embowel_v at_o all_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v stop_v his_o
and_o oil_n and_o though_o they_o run_v sixty_o mile_n together_o yet_o they_o no_o way_n incorporate_v but_o the_o danow_n be_v clear_a and_o pure_a as_o a_o well_o while_o the_o sava_n that_o run_v along_o with_o it_o be_v as_o trouble_v as_o a_o street_n channel_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o river_n it_o be_v with_o some_o brethren_n though_o breed_v up_o together_o and_o near_o enough_o each_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n yet_o their_o mind_n have_v be_v as_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o as_o the_o pole_n be_v which_o when_o opportunity_n have_v serve_v they_o have_v show_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n 405._o 1._o sir_n george_n sonds_o of_o kent_n have_v late_o two_o son_n grow_v up_o to_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v expect_v most_o comfort_n from_o they_o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1655._o the_o young_a of_o they_o name_v freeman_n sonds_o have_v no_o apparent_a cause_n or_o provocation_n either_o from_o his_o father_n or_o brother_n do_v in_o a_o most_o inhuman_a and_o butcherly_a manner_n murder_v the_o elder_a as_o he_o lie_v sleep_v by_o he_o in_o his_o bed_n he_o cleave_v his_o head_n and_o brain_n with_o a_o cleaver_n and_o although_o this_o be_v his_o mortal_a wound_n yet_o perceive_v he_o to_o groan_v and_o sigh_v as_o one_o approach_v unto_o death_n he_o stab_v he_o with_o a_o stiletto_n seven_o or_o eight_o time_n in_o and_o about_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o sorrowful_a father_n witness_v in_o his_o print_a narrative_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v this_o black_a and_o bloody_a tragedy_n he_o go_v to_o his_o age_a father_n then_o in_o bed_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o rather_o glory_v in_o it_o than_o express_v any_o repentance_n for_o it_o be_v apprehend_v he_o be_v present_o after_o condemn_v at_o maydstone_n assizes_n and_o according_o execute_v 27._o 2._o eteocles_n be_v the_o son_n of_o oedipus_n by_o his_o own_o mother_n jocasta_n their_o father_n the_o king_n of_o thebes_n have_v order_v it_o that_o eteocles_n and_o his_o other_o son_n polynices_n after_o his_o departure_n shall_v reign_v yearly_a by_o course_n but_o eteocles_n after_o his_o year_n be_v expire_v will_v not_o suffer_v his_o brother_n to_o succeed_v whereupon_o polynices_n be_v aid_v by_o tydeus_n and_o adrastus_n make_v war_n upon_o his_o brother_n they_o meet_v together_o with_o their_o force_n in_o the_o field_n be_v slay_v by_o each_o other_o in_o the_o battle_n their_o dead_a body_n be_v also_o burn_v together_o when_o the_o flame_n part_v itself_o as_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o declare_v such_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n betwixt_o they_o that_o as_o their_o mind_n be_v alive_a so_o neither_o can_v their_o body_n be_v dead_a agree_v this_o their_o antipathy_n be_v propagate_v to_o their_o posterity_n break_v out_o into_o many_o outrageous_a and_o bloody_a war_n unto_o such_o end_n do_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n often_o bring_v a_o incestuous_a brood_n that_o other_o may_v be_v instruct_v thereby_o 408._o 3._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o selimus_n the_o second_o which_o happen_v anno_fw-la 1582._o amurath_n the_o three_o succeed_v in_o the_o turkish_a empire_n at_o his_o entrance_n upon_o which_o he_o cause_v his_o five_o brother_n mustapha_n solyman_n abdala_n osman_n and_o sianger_n without_o all_o pity_n or_o commiseration_n to_o be_v strangle_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o dead_a father_n a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o mahometan_a prince_n who_o to_o secure_v to_o themselves_o the_o empire_n without_o rivalship_n doubt_v not_o to_o pollute_v their_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o near_a relation_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o amurath_n when_o he_o see_v the_o fatal_a bowstring_n put_v about_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o young_a brother_n that_o he_o be_v see_v to_o weep_v but_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v crocodile_n tear_n for_o he_o hold_v firm_a to_o his_o bloody_a purpose_n 348._o 4._o petrus_n king_n of_o spain_n have_v reign_v some_o time_n with_o great_a cruelty_n purple_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o noble_n at_o last_o his_o brother_n henry_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1369._o he_o have_v hire_v auxiliary_a force_n out_o of_o france_n against_o petrus_n and_o have_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o field_n a_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pertinacious_a hatred_n of_o the_o two_o brethren_n the_o victory_n rest_v on_o the_o side_n of_o henry_n and_o his_o brother_n make_v prisoner_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o petrus_n with_o a_o dagger_n wound_v henry_n in_o the_o face_n the_o other_o endeavour_v to_o repay_v it_o with_o interest_n both_o grapple_v together_o have_v throw_v each_o other_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o other_o come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o henry_n he_o quick_o become_v the_o superior_a and_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n with_o many_o wound_n he_o succeed_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 5._o extreme_o be_v the_o hatred_n that_o be_v betwixt_o bassianus_n and_o geta_n 208._o the_o two_o son_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n which_o soon_o betray_v itself_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o partage_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o do_v they_o omit_v any_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v supplant_v each_o other_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bribe_v each_o other_o cook_n and_o butler_n to_o poison_v their_o master_n but_o when_o both_o be_v too_o watchful_a to_o be_v thus_o circumvent_v at_o last_o bassianus_n grow_v impatient_a and_o burn_v with_o ambition_n to_o enjoy_v the_o rule_n alone_o he_o set_v upon_o his_o brother_n geta_n give_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o julia_n their_o mother_n and_o have_v execute_v this_o villainy_n throw_v himself_o among_o the_o soldier_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v with_o difficulty_n save_v his_o life_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o have_v part_v among_o they_o all_o that_o severus_n his_o father_n have_v be_v eighteen_o year_n heap_v up_o he_o be_v by_o they_o confirm_v in_o the_o empire_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1080._o boleslaus_n king_n of_o poland_n 629._o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n s._n stanislaus_n bishop_n of_o cracovia_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o sudden_o fall_v into_o a_o frenzy_n and_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o madness_n that_o he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o king_n that_o he_o grow_v into_o a_o vehement_a hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o brother_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o freedom_n he_o take_v in_o reprove_v he_o for_o those_o horrible_a crime_n he_o frequent_o commit_v 7._o tosto_n and_o harold_n the_o son_n of_o earl_n godwin_n fall_v out_o 55._o tosto_n secret_o hie_v himself_o into_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n and_o near_o the_o city_n of_o hereford_n at_o portaslith_n where_o harold_n have_v a_o house_n then_o in_o preparation_n to_o entertain_v the_o king_n he_o slay_v all_o his_o brother_n servant_n and_o cut_v they_o piecemeal_n into_o gobbet_n some_o of_o their_o limb_n he_o salt_v and_o cast_v the_o rest_n into_o the_o vessel_n of_o meath_z and_o wine_n send_v his_o brother_n word_n that_o he_o have_v furnish_v he_o with_o powder_a meat_n against_o the_o king_n come_v thither_o 8._o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n 44â—_n but_o refuse_v that_o in_o hope_n to_o have_v england_n but_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o never_o prosper_v after_o his_o brother_n rufus_n get_v the_o crown_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a henry_n beauclerke_n his_o young_a brother_n ascend_v the_o throne_n and_o conquer_a normandy_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o st._n michael_n he_o also_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o robert_n his_o brother_n and_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n in_o cardiff_n castle_n twenty_o six_o year_n where_o for_o grief_n conceive_v at_o the_o put_n on_o of_o a_o new_a robe_n too_o little_a for_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o send_v to_o the_o duke_n to_o wear_v he_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n as_o disdain_v to_o be_v mock_v with_o his_o brother_n cast_v clothes_n and_o curse_v the_o time_n of_o his_o unfortunate_a nativity_n refuse_v thenceforth_o to_o take_v any_o sustenance_n and_o so_o pine_v himself_o to_o death_n 9_o alphonsus_n diazius_fw-la a_o popish_a spaniard_n 55._o hear_v that_o john_n diazius_fw-la his_o brother_n have_v renounce_v popery_n and_o be_v become_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n fall_v into_o so_o deep_a a_o hatred_n of_o he_o that_o like_o another_o cain_n he_o slay_v his_o brother_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o punish_v but_o high_o applaud_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o his_o heroical_a achievement_n but_o he_o
answerable_a thereunto_o in_o his_o game_n for_o he_o adventure_v four_o hundred_o thousand_o sesterce_n upon_o every_o pick_n of_o the_o dice_n 4._o sir_n miles_n pateridge_n play_v at_o dice_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 437._o for_o jesus_n bell_n they_o be_v four_o bell_n the_o great_a in_o london_n hang_v in_o a_o fair_a tower_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v the_o winner_n and_o bring_v the_o bell_n to_o ring_v in_o his_o pocket_n but_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o rope_n afterward_o catch_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o for_o some_o offence_n he_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 5._o the_o chineses_n delight_v excessive_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o game_n 340._o they_o play_v at_o chess_n irish_a passage_n in_o and_o in_o hazzard_n and_o not_o only_o play_v great_a game_n but_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v they_o care_v not_o though_o they_o stake_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n who_o if_o they_o lose_v they_o part_v with_o till_o they_o can_v advance_v so_o much_o money_n as_o they_o be_v stake_v for_o 6_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1533._o near_a to_o belissma_n in_o helvetia_n 62._o three_o man_n be_v play_v at_o dice_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o one_o of_o they_o call_v vlrick_n schraeterus_n have_v lose_v much_o money_n at_o last_o expect_v a_o good_a cast_n break_v out_o into_o this_o curse_a speech_n if_o fortune_n deceive_v i_o now_o i_o will_v thrust_v my_o dagger_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v the_o cast_v miscarry_v he_o draw_v his_o dagger_n and_o throw_v it_o against_o heaven_n with_o all_o his_o might_n when_o behold_v the_o dagger_n vanish_v and_o five_o drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v upon_o the_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o immediate_o the_o devil_n come_v in_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o blasphemous_a wretch_n with_o such_o a_o noise_n that_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v amaze_v at_o it_o the_o other_o half_o distract_v with_o fear_n strive_v with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o wipe_v out_o the_o drop_n of_o blood_n but_o the_o more_o they_o wipe_v it_o the_o more_o clear_o it_o appear_v the_o rumour_n hereof_o fly_v into_o the_o city_n multitude_n flock_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o find_v the_o gamester_n wash_v the_o board_n who_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n they_o bind_v with_o chain_n and_o carry_v towards_o the_o prison_n but_o as_o they_o go_v by_o the_o way_n one_o of_o they_o be_v strike_v sudden_o dead_a with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o louse_n and_o worm_n creep_v out_o of_o he_o as_o be_v wonderful_a and_o loathsome_a to_o behold_v the_o three_o to_o avert_v the_o indignation_n that_o seem_v to_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n be_v by_o the_o citizen_n immediate_o put_v to_o death_n the_o table_n be_v preserve_v for_o a_o monument_n to_o show_v the_o accursedness_n of_o dice_v with_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n attend_v upon_o the_o same_o 7._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1550._o there_o live_v in_o alsatia_n one_o adam_n steckman_n 62._o who_o get_v his_o live_n by_o dress_v of_o vine_n this_o man_n have_v receive_v his_o wage_n lose_v it_o all_o at_o dice_n whereupon_o he_o grow_v so_o distemper_v in_o mind_n want_v wherewithal_o to_o maintain_v his_o family_n that_o in_o his_o wife_n absence_n he_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o three_o child_n and_o will_v have_v hang_v himself_o but_o that_o his_o wife_n come_v in_o and_o see_v this_o pitiful_a tragedy_n give_v a_o great_a outcry_n and_o fall_v down_o dead_a whereupon_o the_o neighbour_n come_v in_o apprehend_v the_o man_n who_o by_o the_o law_n be_v adjudge_v to_o a_o cruel_a death_n 8._o mesabates_n 1019._o the_o eunuch_n of_o king_n artaxerxes_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o head_n and_o right_a hand_n of_o cyrus_n the_o king_n brother_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v parysatis_n the_o king_n mother_n and_o a_o mighty_a lover_n of_o her_o son_n cyrus_n not_o find_v a_o sufficient_a opportunity_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o this_o eunuch_n as_o she_o desire_v at_o last_o she_o lay_v this_o design_n against_o his_o life_n she_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n a_o witty_a woman_n but_o especial_o very_o skilful_a at_o dice_n whereat_o she_o often_o play_v with_o the_o king_n who_o find_v at_o leisure_n she_o challenge_v to_o play_v for_o a_o thousand_o darici_n permit_v he_o to_o win_v and_o pay_v he_o the_o money_n then_o feign_v she_o be_v trouble_v at_o her_o loss_n she_o request_v that_o he_o will_v play_v once_o more_o for_o a_o eunuch_n it_o be_v agree_v betwixt_o they_o that_o which_o soever_o be_v beat_v shall_v except_o live_v of_o their_o most_o faithful_a eunuch_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o conqueror_n may_v choose_v any_o such_o one_o as_o he_o shall_v best_o like_v the_o game_n go_v on_o the_o side_n of_o parysatiâ—_n who_o make_v choice_n of_o mesabates_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n who_o the_o king_n have_v except_v and_o before_o the_o king_n can_v understand_v her_o intention_n she_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o executioner_n with_o order_n to_o flay_v he_o alive_a to_o fasten_v his_o body_n downward_o upon_o three_o cross_n and_o to_o hang_v his_o skin_n upon_o a_o stake_n by_o itself_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o king_n be_v much_o incense_v against_o she_o but_o she_o laugh_v put_v all_o oâ—f_n with_o a_o jest_n you_o be_v say_v she_o a_o pleasant_a and_o gallant_a person_n who_o be_v so_o wroth_a for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o old_a and_o wicked_a eunuch_n whereas_o i_o can_v sit_v down_o and_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o thousand_o darici_n 240._o 9_o mr._n roger_n ascham_n schoolmaster_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o also_o her_o secretary_n for_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o dice_v and_o cockfighting_n that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o poor_a man_n p._n 10._o the_o emperor_n c._n caligula_n be_v so_o exceed_o prodigal_a in_o his_o play_n that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o adventure_v four_o hundred_o thousand_o sesterce_n which_o amount_v to_o ten_o thousand_o crown_n not_o upon_o every_o cast_a oâ—_n the_o dice_n but_o upon_o every_o punctum_fw-la or_o prick_v of_o the_o die_v 2482._o 11._o joannes_n gonzaga_n have_v lose_v at_o dice_n a_o mighty_a sum_n of_o money_n his_o son_n alexander_n stand_v by_o and_o show_v some_o dislike_n at_o it_o whereupon_o the_o father_n turn_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o alexander_z the_o great_a say_v he_o hear_v of_o a_o victory_n that_o his_o â—ather_n have_v gain_v be_v report_v to_o be_v sad_a at_o the_o news_n as_o fear_v that_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o lest_o for_o he_o to_o gain_v but_o my_o son_n alexander_n be_v afflict_v at_o my_o loss_n as_o â—earing_v there_o will_v be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o he_o to_o lose_v 2482._o 12._o caesar_n borgia_n duke_n of_o valentinois_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v at_o dice_n many_o thousand_o crown_n at_o one_o sit_v well_o say_v he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o german_n have_v pay_v for_o all_o this_o for_o the_o money_n be_v of_o that_o tribute_n which_o his_o father_n pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o germany_n for_o the_o sale_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n 2482._o 13._o ludovicus_n mediarotas_n a_o cardinal_n of_o milan_n and_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n be_v say_v to_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o sum_n of_o twenty_o â—ive_a thousand_o crown_n from_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o naples_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o win_v of_o he_o in_o one_o day_n while_o he_o play_v with_o he_o at_o dice_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o oversight_n of_o some_o person_n of_o great_a ability_n and_o their_o imprudence_n in_o their_o speech_n or_o affair_n it_o be_v observe_v of_o those_o chicken_n that_o be_v hatch_v by_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o oven_n in_o the_o city_n of_o grand_a cairo_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o have_v some_o blemish_n or_o other_o something_o redundant_fw-la or_o something_o that_o be_v defective_a and_o the_o same_o observation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o great_a wit_n nullum_fw-la magnum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la sine_fw-la mixtuâ_fw-la dementiae_fw-la something_o of_o madness_n or_o folly_n be_v still_o find_v in_o the_o most_o accomplish_a among_o man_n tanquam_fw-la naevi_fw-la in_o candido_fw-la pectore_fw-la few_o breast_n be_v so_o white_a but_o there_o be_v certain_a mole_n to_o be_v see_v upon_o they_o and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o exercise_v and_o practise_v in_o affair_n have_v have_v some_o such_o aberration_n wherein_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o all_o their_o prudence_n have_v forsake_v they_o 1._o enguerrand_n of_o marigny_n 119._o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n and_o have_v govern_v the_o finance_n under_o
a_o speedy_a dismission_n from_o that_o province_n which_o have_v fall_v to_o he_o as_o questor_n that_o he_o may_v seek_v out_o occasion_n for_o great_a erterprise_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v 406._o 12._o pericles_z be_v cite_v to_o the_o assembly_n by_o the_o angry_a athenian_n for_o that_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o treasure_n upon_o public_a work_n and_o ornament_n in_o the_o city_n he_o mild_o reply_v do_v it_o therefore_o repent_v you_o o_o citizen_n i_o shall_v then_o make_v you_o this_o proposition_n let_v my_o name_n be_v inscribe_v upon_o each_o of_o these_o work_n and_o i_o will_v defray_v the_o expense_n therein_o at_o my_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n at_o this_o all_o the_o assembly_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o desist_v from_o expense_n upon_o that_o account_n behold_v a_o honourable_a contest_v for_o glory_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o people_n 406._o 13._o trajanus_n the_o emperor_n do_v open_o and_o almost_o every_o where_o aim_v at_o this_o for_o whether_o he_o make_v any_o new_a work_n or_o repair_v any_o that_o be_v old_a even_o upon_o the_o most_o inconsiderable_a thing_n he_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v inscribe_v insomuch_o that_o thereupon_o some_o in_o a_o scoff_a manner_n term_v he_o the_o wall_n flower_n or_o pellitory_n on_o the_o wall_n 407._o 14._o alexander_n the_o great_a take_v calisthenes_n along_o with_o he_o a_o man_n famous_a for_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n on_o purpose_n to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o exploit_n and_o by_o his_o write_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 1099._o he_o also_o cherish_v aristotle_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o give_v he_o a_o most_o liberal_a and_o magnificent_a allowance_n of_o eighty_o talent_n towards_o the_o complete_n of_o that_o one_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o animal_n hope_v his_o name_n will_v thereby_o be_v perpetuate_v when_o he_o come_v to_o sigaeum_n and_o behold_v there_o the_o tomb_n of_o achilles_n he_o sigh_v and_o cry_v out_o o_o fortunate_a young_a man_n who_o have_v a_o homer_n to_o trumpet_n out_o thy_o fame_n so_o also_o meet_v with_o a_o messenger_n who_o by_o his_o gesture_n and_o countenance_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o joyful_a matter_n to_o relate_v what_o good_a news_n have_v thou_o say_v he_o be_v homer_n alive_a again_o by_o that_o say_n express_v his_o ardent_a desire_n to_o have_v have_v the_o most_o excellent_a writer_n to_o have_v be_v the_o describer_n of_o his_o act_n and_o the_o publisher_n of_o his_o praise_n 15._o commodus_n that_o blemish_n of_o the_o empire_n 1106._o be_v yet_o desirous_a of_o a_o great_a name_n and_o fame_n abroad_o so_o that_o he_o call_v the_o city_n of_o carthage_n after_o his_o own_o name_n commodiana_n he_o take_v off_o nero_n head_n from_o the_o colossus_n and_o set_v his_o own_o upon_o it_o instead_o of_o the_o other_o he_o also_o cause_v some_o month_n to_o be_v call_v after_o he_o but_o we_o find_v that_o fortune_n have_v still_o oppose_v they_o that_o have_v seek_v glory_n in_o a_o oblique_a line_n for_o though_o in_o brave_a person_n such_o as_o alexander_n julius_n augustus_n their_o name_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o city_n and_o month_n yet_o not_o so_o to_o nero_n caligula_n commodus_n and_o other_o their_o like_a for_o soon_o after_o their_o death_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v extinguish_v from_o whence_o they_o hope_v for_o a_o eternity_n 16._o pausanias_n 240._o one_o of_o near_a attendance_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n on_o a_o time_n ask_v hermocles_n which_o way_n a_o man_n may_v sudden_o become_v famous_a who_o reply_v if_o he_o do_v kill_v some_o illustrious_a person_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o man_n shall_v redound_v to_o himself_o hereupon_o he_o slay_v philip_n and_o indeed_o he_o obtain_v what_o he_o seek_v for_o he_o render_v himself_o as_o well_o know_v to_o posterity_n by_o his_o parricide_n as_o philip_n do_v by_o his_o virtue_n 17._o there_o go_v a_o fame_n of_o a_o certain_a indian_a 1109._o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a skill_n in_o shoot_v that_o he_o can_v at_o pleasure_n pass_v his_o arrow_n through_o a_o ring_n set_v up_o at_o a_o convenient_a distance_n this_o man_n be_v bring_v prisoner_n and_o present_v to_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o art_n in_o that_o kind_n the_o indian_a refuse_v whereat_o alexander_n be_v so_o incense_v that_o he_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o and_o slay_v while_o he_o be_v lead_v on_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o intend_a punishment_n he_o tell_v the_o soldier_n that_o he_o have_v for_o some_o time_n disaccustom_v himself_o from_o shoot_v and_o that_o fear_v through_o want_n of_o exercise_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o perform_v what_o he_o desire_v he_o have_v therefore_o refuse_v the_o emperor_n command_n this_o be_v tell_v again_o unto_o alexander_n who_o thereupon_o not_o only_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o also_o give_v he_o many_o gift_n admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o have_v rather_o die_v than_o lose_v any_o of_o that_o reputation_n he_o have_v former_o gain_v 18._o nero_n the_o emperor_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o desire_n though_o a_o inconsiderate_a one_o of_o eternity_n 268._o and_o perpetual_a fame_n and_o thereupon_o abolish_n the_o old_a name_n of_o many_o thing_n and_o place_n he_o give_v they_o other_o from_o his_o own_o name_n the_o month_n april_n he_o will_v have_v call_v neroneus_n and_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v name_v rome_n itself_o neropolis_n or_o nero_n city_n 19_o aelius_n adrianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v of_o a_o eager_a but_o various_a disposition_n 193._o he_o cover_v the_o impetuousness_n of_o his_o mind_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o artifice_n feign_v continence_n courtesy_n and_o clemency_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n dissemble_v and_o conceal_v as_o he_o can_v that_o burn_a desire_n that_o he_o have_v after_o glory_n he_o envy_v great_a wit_n both_o live_a and_o dead_a he_o endeavour_v to_o extenuate_v the_o glory_n of_o homer_n and_o give_v order_n to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o antimachus_n in_o his_o stead_n whereas_o many_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o his_o name_n before_o he_o persecute_v even_o such_o handicraft_n man_n as_o excel_v in_o any_o particular_a thing_n many_o of_o which_o he_o depress_v and_o crush_v and_o many_o of_o they_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v slay_v for_o whereas_o he_o himself_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v account_v superexcellent_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o hate_v all_o other_o that_o have_v make_v themselves_o remarkable_a in_o any_o thing_n have_v buy_v peace_n of_o divers_a king_n by_o private_a present_n he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o sit_v still_o than_o other_o by_o their_o force_n and_o arms._n 1104._o 20._o pompey_n the_o great_a pursue_v the_o pirate_n in_o the_o piratic_a war_n into_o crect_n where_o when_o he_o find_v they_o be_v oppose_v by_o metellus_n the_o praetor_n in_o that_o island_n inflame_v with_o a_o over_o desire_n of_o glory_n he_o defend_v they_o against_o metellus_n with_o his_o own_o force_n that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o roman_a copartner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o piratic_a victory_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o some_o person_n 45._o the_o pride_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v as_o general_o as_o just_o tax_v who_o be_v the_o young_a of_o all_o other_o order_n and_o therefore_o by_o canon_n to_o go_v last_o will_v never_o go_v in_o procession_n with_o other_o order_n because_o they_o will_v not_o come_v behind_o they_o a_o unworthy_a tumour_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o vice_n be_v and_o such_o a_o misbecome_a blister_n that_o seldom_o or_o never_o be_v observe_v to_o rise_v upon_o those_o mind_n that_o be_v true_o noble_a and_o generous_a at_o least_o not_o till_o they_o be_v intoxicate_v and_o put_v beside_o themselves_o by_o a_o over-liberal_a draught_n out_o of_o the_o luscious_a cup_n of_o fortune_n continue_a prosperity_n and_o affluence_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v indeed_o unhinged_a the_o soul_n of_o many_o that_o be_v otherwise_o brave_a man_n and_o make_v they_o do_v thing_n that_o signify_v they_o have_v no_o sentiment_n of_o mortality_n leave_v within_o they_o so_o that_o memento_n â—e_v esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la may_v seem_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o some_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a example_n 364._o 1._o dominicus_n silvius_n duke_n of_o venice_n marry_v a_o gentlewoman_n of_o constantinople_n she_o be_v plunge_v into_o sensuality_n with_o so_o much_o profusion_n that_o she_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o lodge_v but_o in_o chamber_n full_a of_o delicious_a
his_o way_n all_o object_n of_o sorrow_n the_o blind_a the_o maim_a the_o deform_a and_o the_o old_a must_v not_o come_v near_o he_o but_o what_o diligence_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conceal_v the_o misery_n of_o mortality_n the_o prince_n in_o his_o recreation_n meet_v with_o a_o old_a man_n blind_a and_o leprous_a the_o sight_n astonish_v he_o he_o startle_v tremble_v and_o faint_v like_o those_o that_o swoon_n at_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o spirit_n inquire_v of_o his_o follower_n what_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o be_v inward_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v some_o fruit_n of_o humane_a life_n he_o dislike_v pleasure_n condemn_a mirth_n and_o despise_a life_n he_o reject_v his_o kingdom_n and_o royal_a dignity_n and_o bad_a adieu_o to_o all_o the_o blandishment_n of_o fortune_n at_o once_o 184._o 3._o caius_n caligula_n use_v often_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o time_n that_o his_o reign_n be_v not_o make_v remarkable_a with_o any_o public_a calamity_n how_o that_o of_o augustus_n be_v memorable_a for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o legion_n under_o quintilius_n varus_n that_o of_o tiberius_n by_o the_o ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o theatre_n at_o fidenae_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n through_o the_o prosperous_a course_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o often_o wish_v the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o army_n famine_n pestilence_n fire_n or_o some_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o like_a may_v fall_v out_o in_o his_o time_n 216._o 3._o bajazet_n the_o first_o after_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o city_n of_o sebastia_n and_o therein_o orthobule_v his_o elder_a son_n as_o he_o march_v with_o his_o great_a army_n against_o tamerlane_n he_o hear_v a_o country_n shepheard_n merry_o repose_v himself_o with_o his_o homely_a pipe_n as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o a_o mountain_n feed_v his_o poor_a flock_n the_o king_n stand_v still_o a_o great_a while_n listen_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o his_o nobility_n about_o he_o at_o last_o fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n o_o happy_a shepherd_n which_o have_v neither_o orthobule_n nor_o sebastia_n to_o lose_v betray_v therein_o his_o own_o discontent_n and_o yet_o withal_o show_v that_o worldly_a happiness_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o possess_v of_o much_o subject_n to_o danger_n as_o enjoy_v in_o a_o little_a contentment_n devoid_a of_o fear_n 471._o 4._o sidonius_n apollinaris_n relate_v how_o one_o maximus_n arrive_v by_o unlawful_a and_o indirect_a mean_n at_o the_o top_n of_o honour_n be_v the_o very_a first_o day_n much_o weary_v and_o fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n say_v thus_o felicem_fw-la te_fw-la damocle_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la longius_fw-la uno_fw-la prandio_fw-la regni_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la tolerasti_fw-la o_o damocles_n how_o happy_a do_v i_o esteem_v thou_o â—or_a have_v be_v a_o king_n but_o the_o space_n of_o a_o dinner_n i_o have_v be_v one_o a_o whole_a day_n and_o can_v bear_v it_o no_o long_o 252._o 5._o flavius_z vespasianus_n the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o triumph_n be_v so_o overwearied_n with_o the_o slowness_n and_o tediousness_n of_o the_o pompous_a show_n as_o it_o pass_v on_o that_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n i_o be_o say_v he_o deserve_o punish_v who_o old_a as_o i_o be_o must_v needs_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o triumph_n as_o if_o it_o be_v either_o due_a to_o or_o so_o much_o a_o hope_v for_o by_o any_o of_o my_o ancestor_n 69._o 6._o octavius_n augustus_n do_v twice_o think_v of_o resign_v the_o empire_n and_o restore_v the_o republic_n to_o its_o liberty_n first_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o m._n antonius_n as_o be_v mindful_a that_o it_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o he_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o person_n that_o impede_v it_o again_o he_o have_v the_o same_o purpose_n be_v weary_v out_o and_o discontent_v with_o the_o taedium_fw-la of_o his_o continual_a and_o daily_a sickness_n insomuch_o that_o send_v for_o the_o magistrate_n and_o senate_n to_o his_o house_n he_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o account_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o afterward_o consider_v that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v private_a without_o danger_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o improvidence_n to_o leave_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n to_o retain_v it_o himself_o 7._o c._n marius_n have_v live_v to_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n 350._o and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o who_o among_o mortal_n be_v create_v consul_n the_o seven_o time_n have_v also_o the_o possession_n of_o such_o riches_n and_o treasure_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o many_o king_n do_v yet_o lament_v and_o complain_v of_o his_o hard_a hap_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v untimely_a poor_a and_o in_o want_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v desire_v 147._o alexander_n the_o great_a hear_v anaxarchus_n philosopher_n discourse_v and_o show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o master_n democritus_n there_o be_v infinite_a and_o innumerable_a world_n 9_o he_o sigh_v say_v alas_o what_o a_o miserable_a man_n be_o i_o that_o have_v not_o subdue_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o all_o these_o whereupon_o say_v juvenal_n vnus_fw-la pellaeo_n juveni_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_n aestuat_fw-la infoelix_fw-la angusto_fw-la limit_fw-la mundi_fw-la for_o one_o pellaean_a youth_n the_o world_n be_v too_o small_a as_o one_o pen_v up_o he_o can_v breathe_v at_o all_o 8._o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o 145._o perceive_v that_o the_o lutheran_n begin_v to_o spread_v and_o the_o turk_n to_o approach_v be_v so_o discontent_v and_o so_o heartbroken_a with_o these_o and_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o grow_v quite_o weary_a of_o the_o honour_n whereunto_o he_o have_v attain_v so_o that_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n leave_v this_o inscription_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o tomb_n hadrianus_n sextus_fw-la hic_fw-la situs_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la sibi_fw-la infelicius_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la vitâ_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la imperaret_fw-la duxit_fw-la that_o be_v here_o lie_v hadrian_n the_o six_o who_o think_v nothing_o fall_v out_o more_o unhappy_o to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n than_o that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o papacy_n 9_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o 388._o when_o advance_v to_o the_o papacy_n lead_v but_o a_o uneasy_a life_n therein_o as_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n for_o he_o be_v hear_v to_o complain_v thus_o of_o himself_o cum_fw-la essem_fw-la religiosus_fw-la sperabam_fw-la bene_fw-la de_fw-la salute_n animae_fw-la meae_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la factus_fw-la extimui_fw-la pontifex_fw-la creatus_fw-la pene_fw-la despero_fw-la when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n i_o have_v some_o good_a hope_n of_o my_o salvation_n when_o i_o be_v make_v cardinal_n i_o have_v less_o but_o be_v now_o raise_v to_o the_o popedom_n i_o almost_o despair_v of_o it_o 10._o dionysius_n 154._o the_o elder_a of_o that_o name_n be_v not_o content_v and_o satisfy_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o mighty_a and_o puissant_a tyrant_n of_o his_o time_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o better_a poet_n than_o philoxenus_n nor_o able_a to_o discourse_v and_o dispute_v so_o learned_o as_o plato_n the_o philosopher_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o great_a indignation_n and_o discontent_n he_o cast_v the_o one_o into_o a_o dungeon_n within_o the_o stone-quarry_n where_o malefactor_n felon_n and_o slave_n be_v put_v to_o punishment_n and_o confine_v the_o other_o as_o a_o caytiff_n and_o send_v he_o away_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o aegina_n 11._o agamemnon_n 147._o the_o general_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a force_n against_o troy_n think_v it_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o commander_n of_o so_o great_a a_o people_n insomuch_o that_o we_o find_v he_o complain_v in_o such_o language_n as_o this_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o atreus_n here_o king_n agamemnon_z height_n who_o jupiter_n clog_v more_o with_o carâ—_n than_o any_o mortal_a wight_n seleucus_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v find_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a irksomeness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o royalty_n 343._o for_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o if_o man_n do_v but_o sufficient_o comprehend_v how_o laborious_a and_o troublesome_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o to_o write_v and_o read_v so_o many_o epistle_n as_o the_o variety_n and_o greatness_n of_o a_o prince_n affair_n will_v require_v they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stoop_v to_o take_v up_o a_o royal_a diadem_n though_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o lie_v in_o the_o highway_n chap._n xlii_o of_o litigious_a man_n and_o bloody_a quarrel_n upon_o slight_a occasion_n when_o a_o matter_n of_o difference_n be_v fall_v out_o betwixt_o two_o person_n who_o be_v notorious_o know_v
with_o a_o perpetual_a silence_n and_o secret_a detestation_n 165._o 11._o the_o saracen_n be_v shameful_o force_v to_o leave_v the_o siege_n of_o constantinople_n by_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n and_o a_o tempest_n light_v also_o upon_o their_o navy_n have_v reduce_v they_o to_o such_o term_n that_o they_o beseech_v he_o for_o peace_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o upon_o these_o condition_n that_o the_o truce_n shall_v continue_v for_o thirty_o year_n and_o that_o the_o arabian_n or_o saracen_n as_o a_o tribute_n shall_v pay_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n three_o thousand_o piece_n of_o gold_n eight_o slave_n and_o as_o many_o excellent_a horse_n but_o justinianus_n the_o successor_n of_o pogonatus_n form_v a_o army_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o choice_n youth_n break_v the_o league_n and_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o these_o arabian_n pretend_v that_o the_o tribute_n money_n bear_v not_o the_o stamp_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o arabian_n the_o arabian_n fasten_v the_o table_n of_o their_o league_n to_o a_o standard_n bear_v they_o as_o a_o ensign_n among_o they_o and_o see_v they_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o the_o emperor_n by_o entreaty_n they_o remit_v all_o to_o a_o trial_n with_o he_o in_o battle_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n be_v overthrow_v with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n and_o compel_v to_o a_o shameful_a and_o dishonourable_a flight_n with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o servant_n he_o scarce_o escape_v soon_o after_o by_o a_o sedition_n among_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v thrust_v out_o into_o exile_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o those_o his_o counselor_n who_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o this_o wickedness_n be_v public_o burn_v 12._o king_n edgar_z hear_v of_o the_o admirable_a beauty_n of_o elfrida_n 388._o the_o only_a daughter_n of_o ordgarus_n duke_n of_o devonshire_n founder_n of_o tavestock_n abbey_n in_o that_o county_n send_v his_o great_a favourite_n earl_n ethelwold_n who_o can_v well_o judge_v of_o beauty_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n thereof_o with_o commission_n that_o if_o he_o find_v she_o such_o as_o fame_n report_v he_o shall_v seize_v she_o for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v make_v she_o his_o queen_n the_o young_a earl_n upon_o sight_n of_o the_o lady_n be_v so_o surprise_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o woo_v she_o for_o himself_o and_o have_v procure_v her_o father_n good_a will_n in_o case_n he_o can_v obtain_v the_o king_n consent_n hereupon_o the_o earl_n post_v back_o to_o the_o king_n relate_v to_o he_o that_o the_o maid_n be_v fair_a indeed_o but_o nothing_o answerable_a to_o the_o fame_n that_o go_v of_o she_o yet_o desire_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v marry_v she_o as_o be_v her_o father_n heir_n thereby_o to_o raise_v his_o fortune_n the_o king_n consent_v and_o the_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v soon_o after_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o beauty_n begin_v to_o spread_v more_o than_o before_o so_o that_o the_o king_n much_o doubt_v that_o he_o have_v be_v abuse_v mean_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n himself_o and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n of_o hunt_v in_o the_o duke_n park_n come_v to_o his_o house_n who_o come_v ethelwold_n suspect_v acquaint_v his_o wife_n with_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v both_o she_o and_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o king_n displeasure_n entreat_v she_o by_o all_o the_o persuasion_n he_o can_v use_v to_o clothe_v herself_o in_o such_o attire_n as_o may_v be_v least_o sit_v to_o set_v she_o forth_o but_o she_o consider_v that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o make_v the_o most_o of_o her_o beauty_n and_o longing_n to_o be_v a_o queen_n will_v not_o be_v accessary_a to_o her_o own_o injury_n but_o deck_v herself_o in_o her_o rich_a ornament_n which_o so_o improve_v her_o beauty_n that_o the_o king_n be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o mean_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o his_o perfidious_a favourite_n yet_o dissemble_v his_o passion_n till_o he_o can_v take_v he_o at_o advantage_n he_o then_o with_o a_o javelin_n thrust_v he_o through_o and_o have_v thereby_o make_v the_o fair_a elfrid_n a_o widow_n take_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n 13._o rhomilda_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o prince_n sigulphus_fw-la 355._o her_o husband_n be_v slay_v by_o cacanus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o henetian_o and_o she_o herself_o besiege_v by_o the_o same_o enemy_n she_o yet_o nevertheless_o fall_v so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o he_o that_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o marriage_n she_o agree_v to_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o city_n of_o friol_n who_o burn_v it_o slay_v the_o man_n and_o carry_v the_o woman_n and_o child_n captive_n into_o austria_n cacanus_fw-la take_v rhomilda_n into_o his_o bed_n for_o one_o night_n only_o and_o then_o deliver_v she_o to_o be_v abuse_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o twelve_o henetian_o and_o soon_o after_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v impale_v alive_a upon_o a_o sharp_a stake_n 14._o bassianus_n caracalla_n make_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o east_n 164._o against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o parthian_n and_o despair_v to_o subdue_v he_o by_o fine_a force_n he_o fradulent_o solicit_v he_o to_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o a_o league_n of_o amity_n the_o other_o not_o trust_v the_o roman_n and_o suppose_v that_o their_o faith_n and_o friendship_n will_v be_v but_o short_a and_o unstable_a send_v back_o his_o embassadous_n with_o a_o refusal_n oâ—_n what_o they_o come_v about_o caracalla_n send_v they_o back_o again_o to_o the_o king_n to_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o a_o perpetual_a and_o firm_a peace_n and_o amity_n betwixt_o both_o nation_n will_v be_v mutual_o advantageous_a and_o that_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o there_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o will_v consent_v to_o a_o marriage_n betwixt_o caracalla_n and_o his_o daughter_n the_o king_n do_v willing_o harken_v and_o consent_v to_o it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o nuptial_n be_v come_v the_o parthian_n not_o suspect_v any_o thing_n of_o hostility_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n son-in-law_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o unarm_v and_o many_o of_o they_o leap_v from_o their_o horse_n mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o roman_n in_o great_a alacrity_n when_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o signal_n be_v give_v on_o every_o side_n the_o roman_a soldier_n be_v in_o good_a order_n and_o arm_v set_v upon_o the_o other_o unprovided_a and_o naked_a and_o cruel_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o artabanus_n hardly_o escape_v in_o the_o throng_n and_o tumult_n but_o he_o mindful_a of_o the_o injury_n and_o greedy_a of_o revenge_n slay_v to_o arm_n against_o these_o treacherous_a truce-breaker_n and_o in_o a_o just_a battle_n with_o they_o which_o last_v three_o day_n not_o without_o great_a slaughter_n he_o compel_v they_o to_o sue_v for_o peace_n to_o restore_v the_o prisoner_n they_o have_v take_v and_o also_o to_o pay_v he_o a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n 354._o 15._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o maximinus_n there_o be_v a_o revolt_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o of_o the_o osroheni_fw-la who_o by_o accident_n light_v upon_o carcino_n not_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o altogether_o unwilling_a to_o it_o they_o force_v he_o to_o be_v their_o leader_n clothe_v he_o with_o the_o purple_a and_o salute_v he_o emperor_n not_o long_o after_o he_o sleep_v in_o his_o tent_n be_v treacherous_o slay_v by_o macedonius_n his_o bedfellow_n who_o think_v it_o will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o maximinus_n present_v he_o with_o the_o head_n of_o carcino_n maximinus_n be_v indeed_o well_o please_v with_o the_o gift_n be_v thereby_o free_v of_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n but_o withal_o he_o cause_v macedonius_n to_o be_v slay_v as_o the_o betrayer_n of_o his_o friend_n 55._o 16._o tarpeia_n the_o daughter_n of_o tarpeius_n the_o warden_n of_o the_o capitol_n agree_v to_o betray_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sabine_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v for_o her_o reward_n that_o which_o they_o carry_v upon_o their_o left_a arm_n mean_v the_o golden_a bracelet_n they_o wear_v upon_o they_o be_v let_v in_o by_o she_o according_a to_o compact_n tatius_n the_o sabine_a king_n though_o well_o please_v with_o carry_v the_o place_n yet_o abhor_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v do_v command_v the_o sabine_n to_o deliver_v she_o all_o they_o carry_v on_o their_o left_a arm_n and_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n pull_v his_o bracelet_n from_o his_o arm_n cast_v that_o together_o with_o his_o shield_n upon_o she_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n hurt_v on_o every_o side_n with_o gold_n and_o buckler_n she_o be_v oppress_v and_o overwhelm_v at_o once_o with_o the_o multitude_n and_o weight_n of_o her_o reward_n and_o so_o miserable_o die_v 765._o 17._o a._n vitellius_n be_v salute_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n in_o germany_n against_o galba_n then_o reign_v have_v afterward_o overcome_v otho_n
will_v go_v a_o hunt_n in_o the_o new_a forest_n yet_o something_o move_v with_o the_o many_o presage_n he_o stay_v within_o all_o the_o forenoon_n but_o about_o dinner_n time_n a_o artificer_n caâ—e_n and_o bring_v he_o six_o crossbow_n arrow_n very_o strong_a and_o sharp_a whereof_o four_a he_o keep_v himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o he_o deliver_v to_o sir_n walter_n tyrrel_n a_o knight_n of_o normandy_n his_o bow-bearer_n say_v here_o tyrrel_n take_v you_o two_o for_o you_o know_v how_o to_o shoot_v they_o to_o purpose_n and_o so_o have_v at_o dinner_n drink_v more_o liberal_o than_o his_o custom_n as_o it_o be_v in_o contempt_n of_o presage_n out_o he_o ride_v to_o the_o new_a forest_n where_o sir_n walter_n tyrrel_n shoot_v at_o a_o deer_n at_o a_o place_n call_v charingham_n the_o arrow_n glance_v against_o a_o tree_n or_o as_o some_o say_v graze_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o deer_n and_o fly_v forward_o hit_v the_o king_n upon_o the_o breast_n with_o which_o he_o instant_o fall_v down_o dead_a thus_o die_v william_n rufus_n in_o the_o forty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o twelve_o and_o some_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o body_n be_v draw_v in_o a_o collier_n cart_n with_o one_o horse_n to_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n where_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n swithin_n 321._o 4._o the_o lord_n hastings_n by_o richard_n the_o three_o the_o then_z protector_n be_v arrest_v of_o high_a treason_n who_o wish_v he_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v confess_v â—or_a he_o swear_v by_o st._n paul_n his_o usual_a oath_n that_o he_o will_v not_o touch_v bread_n nor_o drink_n till_o his_o head_n be_v off_o so_o he_o be_v lead_v forth_o unto_o the_o green_a before_o the_o chapel_n within_o the_o tower_n where_o his_o head_n be_v lay_v down_o upon_o a_o log_n of_o timber_n and_o there_o strike_v off_o in_o this_o man_n death_n we_o may_v see_v how_o inevitable_a the_o blow_n of_o destiny_n be_v for_o the_o very_a night_n before_o his_o death_n the_o lord_n standley_n send_v a_o secret_a messenger_n to_o he_o at_o midnight_n in_o all_o haste_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o a_o dream_n he_o have_v in_o which_o he_o think_v that_o a_o boar_n with_o his_o tusk_n so_o gore_v they_o both_o in_o the_o head_n that_o the_o blood_n run_v about_o their_o shoulder_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o protector_n give_v the_o boar_n for_o his_o cognizance_n the_o dream_n make_v so_o fearful_a a_o impression_n upon_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v to_o stay_v no_o long_o and_o have_v make_v his_o horse_n ready_a require_v the_o lord_n hastings_n to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o that_o present_o to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n before_o it_o shall_v be_v day_n but_o the_o lord_n hastings_n answer_v the_o messenger_n good_a lord_n lean_v your_o master_n so_o much_o to_o such_o trifle_n to_o put_v such_o faith_n in_o dream_n which_o either_o his_o own_o fear_n fantasi_v or_o else_o do_v rise_v in_o the_o night_n rest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o day_n thought_n go_v back_o therefore_o to_o thy_o master_n and_o commend_v i_o to_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o be_v merry_a and_o have_v no_o fear_n for_o i_o assure_v he_o i_o be_o as_o sure_a of_o the_o man_n he_o wote_v of_o as_o of_o my_o own_o hand_n the_o man_n he_o mean_v be_v one_o catesby_n who_o deceive_v he_o and_o be_v himself_o the_o first_o mover_n to_o rid_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n another_o warning_n he_o have_v the_o same_o morning_n in_o which_o he_o be_v behead_v his_o horse_n twice_o or_o thrice_o stumble_v with_o he_o almost_o to_o fall_v which_o though_o it_o often_o happen_v to_o such_o to_o who_o no_o mischance_n be_v towards_o yet_o have_v it_o of_o old_a be_v observe_v as_o a_o token_n forego_v some_o great_a misfortune_n 5._o the_o night_n before_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n be_v slay_v 475._o queen_n margaret_n his_o wife_n dream_v that_o she_o see_v her_o husband_n eye_n put_v out_o there_o be_v just_n and_o tournament_n at_o that_o time_n into_o which_o the_o queen_n beseech_v her_o husband_n not_o to_o enter_v because_o of_o her_o dream_n but_o he_o be_v resolve_v and_o there_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o himself_o when_o almost_o all_o be_v now_o do_v he_o will_v needs_o run_v at_o tilt_n with_o a_o knight_n who_o refuse_v he_o his_o name_n be_v montgomery_n the_o king_n be_v bend_v upon_o it_o they_o shiver_v their_o lance_n in_o the_o course_n and_o a_o splinter_n of_o one_o of_o they_o take_v the_o king_n so_o full_a into_o the_o eye_n that_o he_o thereby_o receive_v his_o deadly_a wound_n 6._o there_o be_v one_o who_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v bite_v to_o death_n by_o a_o lion_n of_o marble_n 410._o that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o go_v to_o that_o temple_n aâ—d_v behold_v the_o marble_n statue_n of_o the_o lion_n laugh_v he_o tell_v his_o dream_n to_o they_o that_o go_v with_o he_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o lion_n mouth_n and_o jest_o say_v bite_v now_o my_o valiant_a enemy_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v kill_v i_o he_o have_v scarce_o speak_v the_o word_n when_o he_o be_v deadly_o sting_v by_o a_o scorpion_n that_o there_o lie_v hide_v and_o thereby_o unexpected_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o dream_n 7._o croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n have_v two_o son_n 225._o the_o one_o dumb_a and_o of_o little_a use_n the_o other_o a_o person_n of_o excellent_a accomplishment_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o companion_n his_o name_n be_v atys_n concern_v this_o son_n croesus_n dream_v that_o he_o be_v transfix_v with_o a_o javelin_n head_v with_o iron_n be_v awake_a and_o have_v consider_v of_o it_o he_o take_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v before_o general_n of_o all_o the_o lydian_a force_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o thenceforth_o to_o head_n they_o all_o spear_n javelin_n lance_n and_o such_o like_v he_o remove_v from_o the_o wall_n into_o inward_a chamber_n lest_o any_o shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o son_n and_o kill_v he_o about_o this_o time_n near_o the_o mount_n olympus_n in_o mysia_n there_o be_v a_o wild_a boar_n of_o extraordinary_a bigness_n destroy_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o mysian_o and_o though_o they_o have_v divers_a time_n assault_v he_o yet_o be_v they_o destroy_v and_o he_o no_o way_n endamage_v they_o therefore_o send_v ambassador_n to_o croesus_n to_o beseech_v he_o to_o send_v they_o his_o son_n with_o a_o party_n of_o select_a young_a man_n together_o with_o some_o dog_n that_o the_o boar_n may_v be_v slay_v croesus_n remember_v his_o dream_n refuse_v to_o send_v his_o son_n but_o grant_v all_o the_o rest_n his_o son_n hear_v their_o embassy_n and_o his_o refusal_n expostulate_v with_o he_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v with_o the_o rest_n he_o thereupon_o tell_v he_o his_o dream_n the_o young_a man_n reply_v that_o see_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o a_o weapon_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o send_v he_o to_o the_o mysian_o for_o his_o dream_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v by_o tooth_n tusk_n or_o the_o like_a croesus_n hereupon_o change_v his_o determination_n and_o have_v resolve_v his_o son_n shall_v go_v this_o expedition_n he_o call_v for_o adrastus_n a_o valiant_a person_n who_o have_v â—led_v out_o of_o phrygia_n to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o his_o care_n he_o will_v entrust_v his_o son_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v sudden_o set_v upon_o by_o robber_n in_o the_o way_n to_o mysia_n they_o go_v find_v out_o the_o boar_n and_o have_v enclose_v he_o round_o cast_a dart_n and_o javelin_n at_o he_o here_o adrastus_n throw_v a_o javelin_n at_o the_o boar_n but_o miss_v his_o aim_n he_o unfortunate_o therewith_o so_o wound_v the_o prince_n that_o he_o present_o die_v and_o adrastus_n unable_a to_o bear_v the_o grief_n of_o his_o error_n slay_v himself_o 762._o 8._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v admonish_v by_o the_o chaldean_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v babylon_n as_o be_v a_o place_n fatal_a to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v in_o his_o sleep_n the_o image_n of_o cassander_n his_o murderer_n present_v to_o he_o he_o think_v he_o be_v kill_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o be_v a_o more_o careful_a preserver_n of_o his_o own_o life_n afterward_o when_o cassander_n come_v first_o into_o his_o sight_n for_o he_o have_v never_o before_o see_v he_o he_o inquire_v who_o son_n he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o antipater_n though_o he_o know_v it_o be_v that_o face_n who_o image_n have_v
in_o the_o reins_o of_o his_o back_n whereby_o he_o rot_v above_o ground_n and_o die_v near_o unto_o the_o city_n chiurli_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o have_v former_o unnatural_o assault_v his_o age_a father_n bajazet_n a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o a_o fierce_a bloody_a and_o faithless_a disposition_n he_o die_v 1520._o 82._o solyman_n surname_v the_o magnificent_a surprise_v rhodes_n belgrade_n and_o buda_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o hungary_n babylon_n assyria_n mesopotamia_n spoil_v austria_n sharp_o besiege_v and_o assault_v vienna_n itself_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o naxos_n and_o paros_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n to_o he_o war_v upon_o the_o venetian_n and_o invade_v the_o island_n of_o corfu_n and_o malta_n besiege_v the_o town_n of_o sige_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o dalmatia_n he_o there_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o looseness_n of_o his_o belly_n upon_o which_o he_o retire_v for_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n to_o quinque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o city_n near_o sige_v and_o there_o die_v the_o four_o of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1566._o have_v live_v seventy_o six_o year_n and_o reign_v thereof_o forty_o six_o a_o prince_n more_o just_a and_o true_a to_o his_o word_n than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o a_o great_a terror_n unto_o all_o christendom_n 83._o selimus_n the_o second_o a_o idle_a and_o effeminate_a emperor_n by_o his_o deputy_n take_v from_o the_o venetian_n the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n and_o from_o the_o moor_n the_o kingdom_n of_o tunis_n and_o algiers_n over_o this_o emperor_n the_o christian_n be_v victorious_a in_o that_o famous_a sea-fight_n call_v the_o battle_n of_o lepanto_n where_o of_o the_o enemy_n galley_n be_v take_v a_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o one_o forty_o sink_v of_o burn_v and_o of_o galliots_n and_o other_o small_a vessel_n be_v take_v about_o sixty_o beside_o the_o admiral_n galley_n which_o for_o beauty_n and_o riches_n have_v none_o in_o the_o whole_a ocean_n to_o compare_v with_o it_o selimus_n spend_v with_o wine_n and_o woman_n die_v decemb._n 9_o 1574._o a_o man_n of_o a_o heavy_a disposition_n and_o of_o the_o least_o valour_n of_o all_o the_o ottoman_a king_n 84._o amurath_n the_o three_o take_v from_o the_o disagree_a persian_n armenia_n media_n and_o the_o city_n tauris_n and_o the_o fort_n gaino_n from_o the_o hungarian_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o all_o competitor_n he_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n cause_v his_o five_o brethren_n to_o be_v all_o strangle_v in_o his_o presence_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o prince_n unactive_a manage_v the_o war_n by_o his_o principal_a bassa_n mustapha_n sinan_n osman_n and_o ferat_fw-la the_o insolent_a janissary_n make_v such_o a_o tumult_n at_o constantinople_n that_o the_o emperor_n for_o grief_n and_o anger_n fall_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o fall_v sickness_n which_o vex_v he_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n his_o death_n not_o long_o after_o follow_v the_o 18_o jan._n anno_fw-la 1595._o when_o he_o have_v live_v fifty_o one_o year_n and_o thereof_o reign_v nineteen_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n such_o a_o sudden_a and_o terrible_a tempest_n arise_v that_o many_o think_v the_o world_n will_v then_o be_v dissolve_v 85._o mahomet_n the_o three_o take_v agria_n in_o hungary_n which_o kingdom_n in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v lose_v if_o he_o have_v pursue_v his_o victory_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o keresture_n he_o be_v never_o but_o then_o in_o any_o battle_n and_o then_o be_v so_o fright_v that_o he_o dare_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o a_o army_n afterward_o great_a harm_n be_v do_v he_o by_o michael_n the_o vayvod_n of_o valachia_n and_o the_o army_n of_o sinan_n bassa_n utter_o rout_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o transylvania_n he_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o sensuality_n and_o pleasure_n the_o mark_n whereof_o he_o still_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o foul_a swell_a unwieldy_a overgrow_a body_n and_o a_o mind_n thereto_o answerable_a no_o small_a mean_n of_o his_o death_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1604._o when_o he_o have_v live_v about_o forty_o four_o year_n 86._o achmet_n who_o the_o better_a to_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o german_a emperor_n and_o add_v nothing_o to_o his_o empire_n cicala_n bassa_n his_o general_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o persian_n and_o divers_a of_o his_o army_n under_o several_a bassa_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o fortunate_a rebel_n the_o bassa_n of_o aleppo_n this_o prince_n be_v of_o good_a constitution_n strong_a and_o active_a he_o will_v cast_v a_o horseman_n mace_n of_o nine_o or_o ten_o pound_n weight_n far_o than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o court_n he_o be_v much_o give_v to_o sensuality_n and_o pleasure_n have_v three_o thousand_o concubine_n one_o reason_n perhaps_o of_o his_o death_n at_o thirty_o year_n have_v reign_v fifteen_o 87._o mustapha_n brother_n to_o achmet_n succeed_v which_o be_v a_o novelty_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o in_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o grand_a signior_n policy_n to_o strangle_v all_o the_o young_a brother_n howsoever_o this_o mustapha_n be_v preserve_v either_o because_o achmet_n be_v once_o a_o young_a brother_n take_v pity_n on_o he_o or_o because_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o so_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v say_v achmet_n once_o intend_v to_o have_v shoot_v he_o but_o at_o the_o instant_n be_v seize_v with_o such_o a_o pain_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o shoulder_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o mahomet_n will_v not_o have_v he_o die_v he_o carry_v himself_o but_o insolent_o and_o cruel_o and_o be_v depose_v 88_o osman_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n mustapha_n and_o be_v unsuccessful_a in_o his_o war_n against_o poland_n be_v by_o the_o janissary_n slay_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o mustapha_n again_o restore_v yet_o long_o he_o enjoy_v not_o his_o throne_n for_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o raise_v he_o do_v again_o pluck_v he_o down_o 89._o morat_n or_o amurath_n the_o four_o brother_n of_o osman_n of_o the_o age_n of_o thirteen_o year_n succeed_v on_o the_o second_o deposition_n of_o his_o uncle_n mustapha_n he_o prove_v a_o stout_a and_o masculine_a prince_n and_o bend_v himself_o to_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o christendom_n he_o spend_v his_o stomach_n on_o the_o persian_n from_o who_o he_o recover_v babylon_n 90._o ibraim_n the_o brother_n of_o morat_n preserve_v by_o the_o sultaness_n his_o mother_n in_o his_o brother_n life_n and_o by_o her_o power_n depose_v again_o for_o interdict_v she_o the_o court_n he_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o war_n of_o crect_n against_o the_o venetian_n but_o without_o any_o great_a success_n 91._o mahomet_n the_o four_o now_o reign_v be_v the_o son_n of_o ibraim_n lord_n of_o all_o this_o vast_a empire_n contain_v all_o asia_n and_o greece_n the_o great_a part_n of_o slavonia_n and_o hungary_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o aegaean_a sea_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o taurican_a chersonese_n in_o europe_n most_o of_o the_o isle_n and_o province_n in_o asia_n and_o in_o africa_n of_o all_o egypt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o tunis_n and_o algiers_n with_o the_o port_n of_o snachem_n and_o erocco_n nor_o be_v their_o stile_n inferior_a to_o so_o vast_a a_o empire_n solyman_n thus_o still_v himself_o to_o villerius_n great_a master_n of_o the_o rhodes_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o intend_v to_o invade_v that_o island_n i._n e._n solyman_n king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n and_o high_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o trabâ—sond_n the_o most_o mighty_a king_n of_o persia_n syria_n arabia_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n lord_n of_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n prince_n of_o meccha_n and_o aâ—â—ppo_n ruler_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o sea_n and_o isle_n thereof_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o who_o i_o have_v be_v behold_v in_o the_o make_n up_o this_o catalogue_n of_o the_o forementioned_a prince_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v borrow_v from_o mr._n prideaux_n his_o introduction_n to_o history_n carion_n chronology_n dr._n heylin_n cosmography_n knowles_n his_o turkish_a history_n zuingerus_n nicaetas_n zonaras_n gaulterus_fw-la symson_n and_o such_o other_o as_o a_o slender_a country_n library_n will_v admit_v of_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o succession_n 1._o saint_n peter_n be_v crucify_a at_o rome_n with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o be_v bury_v about_o the_o vatican_n in_o the_o aurelian_a way_n not_o far_o from_o the_o garden_n of_o nero_n have_v sit_v say_v platina_n in_o that_o see_v twenty_o five_o year_n he_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n and_o be_v succeed_v by_o 2._o
he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n forty_o six_o year_n full_a of_o day_n he_o die_v in_o peace_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n though_o a_o arrian_n persecutor_n 286._o 10._o eusebius_n pamphili_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n live_v and_o be_v familiar_a with_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n he_o refuse_v the_o chair_n of_o antioch_n tumultuous_o make_v void_a by_o the_o arrian_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n commend_v his_o modesty_n and_o count_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 342._o 287._o 11._o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n bear_v in_o a_o town_n of_o cappadocia_n call_v nazianzum_fw-la he_o be_v train_v up_o in_o learning_n at_o alexandria_n and_o athens_n where_o his_o familiarity_n with_o bazil_n begin_v he_o detect_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n under_o julian_n more_o than_o any_o other_o have_v do_v so_o peaceable_a that_o like_o another_o jonas_n he_o be_v content_a te_fw-la be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o procure_v unity_n and_o concord_n among_o his_o brethren_n he_o have_v excellent_a gift_n and_o flourish_v under_o constantius_n julian_n and_o theodosius_n 12._o basilius_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n 289._o he_o repent_v he_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o search_v out_o the_o deepness_n of_o humane_a learning_n as_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o who_o seem_v excellent_o learn_v when_o they_o encounter_v with_o he_o and_o nazianzenus_n be_v like_o man_n altogether_o destitute_a of_o learning_n when_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n or_o death_n he_o astonish_v he_o with_o his_o resolute_a answer_n the_o emperor_n son_n galace_n fall_v sick_a and_o the_o empress_n send_v he_o word_n she_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o her_o dream_n for_o the_o bishop_n basilius_n whereupon_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o suffer_v to_o return_v to_o caesarea_n 13._o gregorius_n nysse_o be_v brother_n of_o basilius_n ibid._n and_o bishop_n of_o nyssa_n a_o city_n in_o mysia_n in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n the_o oversight_n of_o the_o country_n of_o cappadocia_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o though_o his_o work_n be_v not_o extant_a yet_o he_o be_v renown_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o remark_n 14._o epiphanius_n be_v bear_v at_o barsanduce_v a_o village_n in_o palestine_n ibid._n be_v bishop_n of_o salamina_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o island_n cyprus_n he_o refute_v the_o heresy_n precede_v his_o time_n in_o his_o book_n call_v panarium_n he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o regard_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o he_o be_v call_v oeconomus_fw-la pauperum_fw-la he_o oppose_v st._n chrysosthom_v in_o constantinople_n and_o return_v to_o cyprus_n die_v in_o the_o way_n 15._o lactantius_n firmianus_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o arnobius_n 291._o in_o eloquence_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o master_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o oppose_v error_n with_o great_a dexterity_n than_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n 16._o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n 292._o a_o man_n constant_a in_o religion_n in_o manner_n meek_a and_o courteous_a he_o be_v banish_v to_o phrygia_n he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o purge_v france_n from_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n whereof_o he_o there_o see_v both_o the_o growth_n and_o decay_n he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o valentinian_n 17._o ambrose_n the_o son_n of_o symmachus_n ibid._n be_v governor_n of_o lyguria_n under_o valentinian_n appease_v a_o sedition_n at_o milan_n he_o be_v there_o choose_v bishop_n and_o confirm_v therein_o by_o the_o emperor_n he_o live_v also_o under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v and_o excommunicate_v for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o innocent_a people_n at_o thessalonica_n and_o die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n have_v sit_v at_o milan_n twenty_o two_o year_n 18._o jerome_n be_v bear_v at_o stridona_n town_n of_o dalmatia_n 294._o instruct_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o learning_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o honourable_a woman_n such_o as_o marcelia_n sophronia_n principia_fw-la paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la to_o who_o he_o expound_v place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n his_o great_a gift_n be_v envy_v at_o rome_n wherefore_o he_o leave_v it_o and_o go_v for_o palestine_n and_o there_o choose_v bethlehem_n the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n he_o there_o guide_v a_o monastery_n of_o monk_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o stern_a disposition_n he_o die_v in_o the_o ninety_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n 19_o john_n chrysosthome_n have_v be_v a_o helper_n to_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 298._o thence_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o oratory_n he_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o libanius_n and_o in_o philosophy_n in_o that_o of_o andragathius_n above_o his_o fellow_n his_o liberty_n in_o reprove_v sin_n both_o in_o court_n and_o clergy_n procure_v read_v he_o the_o hatred_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v his_o great_a enemy_n by_o who_o malice_n and_o that_o of_o eudoxia_n he_o be_v depose_v then_o banish_v and_o journey_v to_o death_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o constantinople_n seven_o year_n 307._o 20._o augustinus_n in_o his_o young_a year_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichaean_n his_o mother_n monica_n with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n beg_v of_o god_n his_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o god_n hear_v she_o for_o be_v send_v to_o milan_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o rhetoric_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o ambrose_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o devout_a behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o sing_v psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o be_v much_o affect_v also_o by_o read_v the_o life_n of_o antonius_n the_o hermit_n he_o be_v wonderful_o move_v to_o dislike_v his_o former_a conversation_n he_o go_v then_o to_o a_o garden_n where_o with_o his_o friend_n alypius_n he_o bewail_v the_o insolency_n of_o his_o past_a life_n wish_v the_o time_n to_o be_v now_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v water_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o convert_n grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o wound_a heart_n to_o god_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v tolle_n &_o lege_fw-la take_v up_o and_o read_v at_o first_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o boy_n and_o girl_n in_o their_o sport_n but_o see_v no_o body_n he_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o celestial_a admonition_n he_o take_v up_o then_o the_o bible_n he_o have_v there_o with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n the_o first_o place_n he_o meet_v with_o be_v rom._n 13.13_o 14._o not_o in_o gluttony_n nor_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v nor_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n or_o envy_v but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o at_o the_o read_n hereof_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n thence_o he_o return_v into_o asrick_n and_o there_o be_v a_o assistant_n to_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n who_o he_o succeed_v be_v incessant_a in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o confute_v heretic_n the_o donatist_n pelagian_n and_o manichee_n when_o he_o have_v live_v seventy_o six_o year_n he_o rest_v from_o his_o labour_n 21._o gregorius_n the_o first_o 314._o surname_v the_o great_a be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o office_n he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v he_o bring_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o form_n of_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n he_o first_o style_v himself_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o whereas_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n he_o sit_v in_o rome_n thirteen_o year_n six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 22._o bernardus_n abbot_n of_o claraval_n 369._o bear_v in_o burgundy_n be_v respect_v in_o his_o country_n above_o other_o though_o he_o live_v in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n yet_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n he_o detest_v the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n that_o abound_v in_o his_o time_n he_o subdue_v his_o body_n by_o
at_o lambeth_n be_v dash_v one_o against_o another_o and_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n the_o snaft_n of_o two_o chimney_n be_v blow_v down_o upon_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o chamber_n and_o beat_v down_o both_o the_o lead_n and_o rafter_n upon_o his_o bed_n in_o which_o ruin_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v perish_v if_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o water_n have_v not_o force_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o chamber_n at_o whitehall_n the_o same_o night_n at_o croyden_n a_o retire_a place_n belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n one_o of_o the_o pinnacle_n fall_v from_o the_o steeple_n beat_v down_o the_o lead_n and_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n above_o twenty_o foot_n square_a the_o same_o night_n too_o at_o the_o metropolitical_a church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n one_o of_o the_o pinnacle_n upon_o the_o belfry_n tower_n which_o carry_v a_o vane_n with_o this_o archbishop_n arm_n upon_o it_o be_v violent_o strike_v down_o but_o bear_v a_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o steeple_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o cloister_n under_o which_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o archiepiscopal_n see_v itself_o be_v engrave_v in_o stone_n which_o arm_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o former_a give_v occasion_n to_o one_o that_o love_v he_o not_o to_o collect_v this_o inference_n that_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o present_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n break_v down_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n not_o only_o portend_v his_o own_o fall_n but_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o metropolitical_a dignity_n by_o the_o weight_n thereof_o of_o these_o he_o take_v not_o so_o much_o notice_n as_o he_o do_v of_o a_o accident_n which_o happen_v on_o st._n simon_n and_o iude_n eve_n not_o above_o a_o week_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n which_o draw_v he_o to_o his_o final_a ruin_n on_o which_o day_n go_v to_o his_o upper_a study_n to_o send_v some_o manuscript_n to_o oxon_n he_o find_v his_o picture_n at_o full_a length_n and_o take_v as_o near_o unto_o the_o life_n as_o the_o pencil_n be_v able_a to_o express_v it_o to_o be_v fall_v on_o the_o floor_n and_o lie_v flat_a upon_o its_o face_n the_o string_n be_v break_v by_o which_o it_o be_v hang_v against_o the_o wall_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o he_o take_v such_o a_o sudden_a apprehension_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v it_o as_o a_o omen_n of_o that_o ruin_n which_o be_v come_v towards_o he_o and_o which_o every_o day_n begin_v to_o be_v threaten_v to_o he_o as_o the_o parliament_n grow_v near_a and_o near_o to_o consult_v about_o it_o these_o thing_n occasion_v he_o to_o look_v back_o on_o a_o former_a misfortune_n which_o chance_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o septemb_n 1633._o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o translation_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n when_o the_o ferry-boat_n transport_v his_o coach_n and_o horse_n with_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o it_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o thames_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o famous_a prediction_n of_o some_o man_n and_o how_o the_o event_n have_v be_v conformable_a thereunto_o socrates_n have_v a_o genius_n that_o be_v ever_o present_a with_o he_o which_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n give_v he_o warn_v of_o approach_v evil_n to_o himself_o or_o friend_n by_o dehort_v as_o it_o always_o do_v when_o it_o be_v hear_v from_o this_o or_o that_o counsel_n or_o design_n by_o which_o he_o many_o time_n save_v himself_o and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o counsel_n when_o he_o have_v this_o voice_n find_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o admonition_n by_o the_o evil_a success_n of_o their_o affair_n 212._o as_o among_o other_o charmides_n do_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o by_o such_o way_n as_o this_o or_o some_o other_o as_o extraordinary_a the_o ministry_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n some_o man_n have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a event_n and_o have_v be_v able_a to_o foretell_v they_o long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v 1._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1279._o there_o live_v in_o scotland_n one_o thomas_n lermouth_n 467._o a_o man_n very_o great_o admire_v for_o his_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o may_v just_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o foretell_v so_o many_o age_n before_o the_o union_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o the_o nine_o degree_n of_o the_o bruce_n blood_n with_o the_o succession_n of_o bruce_n himself_o to_o the_o crown_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o event_n have_v make_v good_a the_o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n alexander_n he_o tell_v the_o earl_n of_o march_n that_o before_o the_o next_o day_n at_o noon_n such_o a_o tempest_n shall_v blow_v as_o scotland_n have_v not_o feel_v many_o year_n before_o the_o next_o morning_n prove_v a_o clear_a day_n the_o earl_n challenge_v thomas_n as_o a_o impostor_n he_o reply_v that_o noon_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a about_o which_o time_n a_o post_n come_v to_o inform_v the_o earl_n of_o the_o king_n sudden_a death_n and_o then_o say_v thomas_n this_o be_v the_o tempest_n i_o foretell_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v prove_v to_o scotland_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v 2._o duncan_z king_n of_o the_o scot_n have_v two_o principal_a man_n 336._o who_o he_o employ_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n macbeth_n and_o banquho_fw-it these_o two_o travel_v together_o through_o a_o forest_n be_v meet_v by_o three_o witch_n weird_n as_o the_o scot_n call_v they_o whereof_o the_o first_o make_v obeisance_n unto_o macbeth_n salute_v he_o thane_n that_o be_v earl_n of_o glammis_fw-la the_o second_o thane_n of_o cauder_n and_o the_o three_o king_n of_o scotland_n this_o be_v unequal_a deal_n say_v banquho_fw-it to_o give_v my_o friend_n all_o the_o honour_n and_o none_o unto_o i_o to_o which_o one_o of_o the_o weird_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o indeed_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n but_o out_o of_o his_o loin_n shall_v come_v a_o race_n of_o king_n that_o shall_v for_o ever_o rule_v the_o scot_n and_o have_v thus_o say_v they_o all_o vanish_v upon_o their_o arrival_n to_o the_o court_n macbeth_n be_v immediate_o create_v thane_n of_o glammis_fw-la and_o not_o long_o after_o some_o new_a service_n require_v new_a recompense_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o thane_n of_o cawder_n see_v then_o how_o happy_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o three_o weird_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o two_o former_a he_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o in_o fulfil_v the_o three_o he_o therefore_o first_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o after_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o command_n among_o the_o soldier_n he_o succeed_v in_o his_o throne_n be_v scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o seat_n he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o prediction_n give_v to_o his_o companion_n banquho_fw-it who_o hereupon_o suspect_v as_o his_o supplanter_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v kill_v together_o with_o his_o whole_a posterity_n only_a fleance_n one_o of_o his_o son_n escape_v with_o no_o small_a difficulty_n into_o wales_n free_v as_o he_o think_v of_o all_o fear_n of_o banquho_fw-it and_o his_o issue_n he_o build_v dunsinan_n castle_n and_o make_v it_o his_o ordinary_a seat_n afterward_o on_o some_o new_a fear_n consult_v with_o his_o wizard_n concern_v his_o future_a estate_n he_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o of_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v overcome_v till_o bernane_n wood_n be_v some_o mile_n distant_a come_v to_o dunsinan_n castle_n and_o by_o another_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v slay_v by_o any_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n secure_v then_o as_o he_o think_v from_o all_o future_a danger_n he_o omit_v no_o kind_n of_o libidinous_a cruelty_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o year_n for_o so_o long_o he_o tyrannize_v over_o scotland_n but_o have_v then_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n mackduffe_v the_o governor_n of_o fife_n with_o some_o other_o good_a patriot_n privy_o meet_v one_o evening_n at_o bernane_n wood_n and_o take_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o bough_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o discovery_n march_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n towards_o dunsinan_n castle_n which_o they_o take_v by_o storm_n macbeth_n escape_v be_v pursue_v by_o mackduffe_n who_o have_v overtake_v he_o urge_v he_o to_o the_o cambat_n to_o who_o the_o tyrant_n half_a in_o scorn_n return_v that_o in_o vain_a he_o attempt_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v his_o destiny_n never_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o any_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n now_o then_o say_v mackduffe_n be_v thy_o fatal_a end_n draw_v fast_o upon_o thou_o for_o i_o be_v never_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o violent_o cut_v out_o of_o my_o mother_n belly_n which_o so_o daunt_v the_o tyrant_n though_o otherwise_o a_o valiant_a man_n that_o he_o
be_v easy_o slay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n fleance_n so_o prosper_v in_o wales_n that_o he_o gain_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o prince_n daughter_n of_o the_o country_n and_o by_o she_o have_v a_o son_n call_v walter_n who_o â—lying_v wales_n return_v into_o scotland_n where_o his_o descent_n know_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o land_n of_o his_o house_n and_o prefer_v to_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o edgar_n the_o son_n of_o malcolm_n the_o three_o surname_v conmer_n king_n of_o scotland_n the_o name_n of_o steward_n grow_v hence_o hereditary_a unto_o his_o posterity_n from_o this_o walter_n descend_v that_o robert_n steward_n who_o succeed_v david_n bruce_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n the_o progenitor_n of_o nine_o king_n of_o the_o name_n of_o stewart_n which_o have_v reign_v successive_o in_o that_o kingdom_n wiltshire_n 3._o oliver_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o mathematics_n and_o to_o judicial_a astrology_n a_o great_a comet_n happen_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o â—â—e_z which_o he_o entertain_v with_o these_o expression_n venisti_fw-la venistâ—_n multis_fw-la matribus_fw-la lugendum_fw-la malum_fw-la dudum_fw-la te_fw-la vidi_fw-la sed_fw-la multò_fw-la jam_fw-la terribilius_fw-la anglicae_fw-la minans_fw-la prorsus_fw-la excidium_fw-la be_v thou_o come_v be_v thou_o come_v thou_o evil_n to_o be_v lament_v by_o many_o mother_n i_o see_v thou_o long_o since_o but_o now_o thou_o be_v much_o more_o terrible_a threaten_v the_o english_a with_o utter_a destruction_n nor_o do_v he_o much_o miss_v his_o mark_n herein_o for_o soon_o after_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n deprive_v many_o english_a of_o their_o life_n more_o of_o their_o law_n and_o liberty_n this_o oliver_n die_v 1060._o five_o year_n before_o the_o norman_a invasion_n and_o so_o prevent_v by_o death_n see_v not_o his_o own_o prediction_n perform_v 475._o 4._o agrippa_z the_o son_n of_o aristobulus_n be_v accuse_v to_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o by_o his_o command_n cast_v into_o bond_n stand_v thus_o bind_v among_o other_o before_o the_o palace_n gate_n by_o reason_n of_o grief_n he_o lean_v against_o a_o tree_n upon_o which_o there_o sit_v a_o owl_n a_o certain_a german_a that_o be_v also_o in_o bond_n behold_v the_o bird_n inquire_v of_o a_o soldier_n what_o noble_a man_n that_o be_v who_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v agrippa_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o german_a desire_v he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o it_o be_v grant_v when_o he_o thus_o say_v young_a man_n this_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a mutation_n of_o fortune_n do_v torment_n and_o perplex_v thou_o but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n thou_o shall_v be_v free_v of_o these_o bond_n and_o raise_v to_o a_o dignity_n and_o power_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o envy_n of_o all_o these_o who_o now_o look_v upon_o thou_o as_o a_o miserable_a person_n know_v also_o that_o whensoever_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o owl_n perch_n over_o thy_o head_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o now_o present_a it_o shall_v betoken_v to_o thou_o that_o thy_o fatal_a end_n draw_v nigh_o all_o this_o be_v fulfil_v for_o soon_o after_o tiberius_n die_v caius_n succeed_v who_o loose_v the_o bond_n of_o agrippa_n and_o place_v the_o crown_n of_o judaea_n on_o his_o head_n there_o he_o reign_v in_o great_a splendour_n when_o one_o day_n have_v end_v a_o royal_a oration_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o people_n with_o great_a acclamation_n and_o applause_n turn_v back_o his_o head_n he_o spy_v the_o fatal_a owl_n sit_v over_o his_o head_n whereupon_o he_o be_v seize_v with_o torment_n of_o the_o belly_n carry_v away_o and_o in_o few_o day_n die_v 5._o when_o flavius_n vespasianus_n make_v war_n in_o judaea_n 307._o among_o the_o noble_a captive_n there_o be_v one_o call_v joseph_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o bond_n by_o his_o order_n do_v nevertheless_o constant_o affirm_v that_o those_o shackle_n of_o his_o shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o same_o person_n who_o have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v put_v on_o but_o by_o that_o time_n he_o shall_v of_o a_o private_a man_n become_v emperor_n which_o soon_o after_o fâ—ll_v out_o for_o nero_n galba_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o short_a space_n vespasian_n succeed_v and_o command_v josephs_n setter_n not_o to_o be_v unlock_v but_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v break_v off_o 6._o manahem_o a_o jew_n 408._o a_o essaean_a behold_v on_o a_o time_n herod_n the_o ascalonite_n at_o school_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o youth_n salute_v he_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n herod_n suppose_v he_o either_o mock_v or_o know_v he_o not_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o meanâ—r_a sort_n manahem_n smile_v and_o give_v he_o a_o gentle_a blow_n or_o two_o thou_o shall_v reign_v say_v he_o and_o prosperous_o too_o for_o so_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o remember_v then_o these_o blow_n of_o manahem_n which_o may_v admonish_v thou_o of_o mutable_a fortune_n but_o i_o foresee_v thou_o will_v be_v unmindful_a both_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n though_o otherwise_o most_o fortunate_a and_o illustrious_a herod_n live_v to_o fulfil_v all_o this_o 7._o judas_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o essaean_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o use_v to_o fail_v in_o his_o prediction_n when_o he_o behold_v antigonus_n 340._o the_o brother_n of_o aristobulus_n the_o brother_n of_o aristobulus_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o who_o he_o have_v predict_v that_o he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o strato_n he_o turn_v to_o his_o friend_n wish_v that_o himself_o may_v die_v since_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o tower_n of_o strato_n say_v he_o be_v six_o hundred_o furlong_n off_o so_o that_o my_o prediction_n be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o this_o day_n as_o i_o pronounce_v but_o scarce_o have_v he_o finish_v his_o discourse_n when_o news_n come_v that_o antigonus_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o cave_n that_o be_v call_v the_o tower_n of_o strato_n and_o thus_o the_o prediction_n be_v fulfil_v though_o not_o well_o understand_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 8._o while_o julius_n caesar_n be_v sacrifice_v jul_n spurina_n a_o soothsayer_n advise_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v come_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a appearance_n of_o danger_n caesar_n send_v for_o spurina_n well_o say_v he_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n be_v come_v and_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o they_o so_o formidable_a as_o thy_o caution_n to_o i_o will_v seem_v to_o import_v they_o be_v come_v indeed_o say_v spurina_n but_o they_o be_v not_o past_a that_o unhappy_a accident_n which_o be_v threaten_v may_v yet_o fall_v out_o nor_o be_v he_o mistake_v for_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n julius_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n by_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o complice_n 9_o when_o vitellius_n the_o emperor_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o edict_n 299â—_n that_o the_o mathematician_n shall_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n depart_v the_o city_n and_o italy_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o paper_n affix_v to_o a_o public_a place_n wherein_o be_v write_v that_o the_o cha_fw-mi daean_n do_v predict_v good_a fortune_n for_o before_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o their_o departure_n vitellius_n shall_v no_o where_o be_v find_v nor_o do_v it_o miscarry_v in_o the_o event_n vitellius_n be_v slay_v before_o the_o day_n come_v 10._o proclus_n larginus_n have_v in_o germany_n predict_v that_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n shall_v die_v upon_o such_o a_o day_n be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o 340._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n send_v to_o rome_n where_o when_o before_o domitian_n himself_o he_o have_v affirm_v the_o very_a same_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n with_o order_n to_o keep_v he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o prediction_n be_v past_a and_o then_o that_o on_o the_o next_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o case_n what_o he_o have_v foretell_v of_o the_o emperor_n prove_v false_a but_o domitian_n be_v slay_v by_o stephanus_n upon_o the_o very_a day_n as_o he_o have_v say_v whereupon_o the_o soothsayer_n escape_v and_o be_v enlarge_v with_o great_a honour_n 79._o 11._o ascletarion_n be_v one_o singular_o skill_v in_o astrology_n and_o he_o also_o have_v predict_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o domitian_n death_n and_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o emperor_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n he_o himself_o shall_v die_v i_o shall_v short_o say_v he_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o dog_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v forthwith_o public_o burn_v and_o to_o mock_v the_o vanity_n and_o temerity_n of_o his_o art_n he_o order_v that_o the_o ash_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v
by_o they_o 411._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n and_o confirm_v by_o oracle_n that_o out_o of_o judaea_n shall_v come_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o jew_n interpret_n this_o to_o their_o advantage_n rebel_v and_o assemble_v in_o mount_n carmel_n break_v out_o into_o sedition_n they_o fly_v the_o perfect_a force_v to_o flight_n the_o legate_n of_o syria_n a_o consular_a person_n who_o come_v in_o with_o force_n to_o reduce_v they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o drive_v out_o the_o roman_a name_n from_o judaea_n to_o repress_v this_o commotion_n when_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o send_v a_o strong_a power_n and_o a_o able_a leader_n flavianus_n vespasian_n be_v pitch_v upon_o as_o the_o fit_a person_n he_o have_v reduce_v the_o jew_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o otho_n be_v salute_v caesar_n by_o his_o army_n and_o have_v overcome_v vitellius_n obtain_v the_o roman_a empire_n thus_o the_o oracle_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v ill_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n have_v administer_v occasion_n to_o they_o to_o rebel_v 116._o 12._o a_o astrologer_n have_v view_v the_o nativity_n of_o constans_n the_o emperor_n predict_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o mother_n now_o he_o have_v be_v train_v up_o by_o helena_n his_o grandmother_n his_o mother_n fausta_n be_v dead_a before_o but_o when_o his_o grandmother_n be_v dead_a also_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o prediction_n as_o altogether_o vain_a but_o there_o be_v a_o town_n in_o spain_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o grandmother_n helena_n there_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o after_o his_o death_n the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prediction_n be_v unridle_v 412._o 13._o there_o be_v some_o ancient_a verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v that_o when_o africa_n shall_v again_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n mundum_fw-la cum_fw-la proâ—e_fw-la suâ_fw-la interiturum_fw-la this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sibyl_n affright_v very_o many_o extreme_o solicitous_a lest_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o all_o mankind_n shall_v then_o perish_v but_o africa_n be_v reduce_v by_o the_o fortunate_a virtue_n of_o belisarius_n it_o than_o appear_v that_o the_o death_n of_o mundus_n the_o then_o general_n and_o of_o mauritius_n his_o son_n be_v predict_v by_o the_o sibyl_n who_o in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o goth_n be_v both_o slay_v at_o salona_n a_o city_n in_o dalmatia_n 78._o 14._o nero_n caesar_n consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphos_n touch_v his_o future_a fortune_n and_o be_v thereby_o advise_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o sixty_o and_o three_o year_n he_o conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o arrive_v to_o old_a age_n but_o also_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v prosperous_a to_o he_o and_o be_v so_o entire_o possess_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v fatal_a till_o that_o year_n of_o his_o age_n that_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v divers_a thing_n of_o great_a value_n by_o shipwreck_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v among_o his_o attendant_n that_o the_o fish_n will_v bring_v they_o back_o to_o he_o but_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o expectation_n for_o galba_n be_v in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v salute_v emperor_n by_o his_o soldier_n and_o nero_n be_v force_v to_o death_n be_v succeed_v by_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n 15._o alexius_n the_o emperor_n have_v long_o delay_v the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n to_o blachernas_n 84._o at_o the_o last_o election_n be_v make_v of_o a_o prosperous_a time_n according_a to_o the_o position_n of_o the_o star_n as_o to_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n he_o set_v forth_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o happy_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o begin_v his_o journey_n the_o earth_n open_v before_o he_o he_o himself_o escape_v but_o alexius_n his_o son-in-law_n and_o divers_a of_o his_o noble_n fall_v in_o one_o of_o his_o eunuch_n also_o that_o be_v in_o principal_a favour_n with_o he_o be_v present_o kill_v by_o it_o 16._o the_o sicilian_n and_o latin_n have_v block_v up_o the_o sea_n near_o to_o constantinople_n 85._o and_o both_o infamy_n and_o loss_n be_v daily_o present_v before_o his_o eye_n manuel_n the_o then_o emperor_n set_v forth_o a_o navy_n against_o they_o again_o and_o again_o which_o be_v still_o repulse_v with_o slaughter_n and_o ignominy_n whereupon_o the_o astrologer_n be_v consult_v election_n be_v make_v of_o a_o more_o fortunate_a day_n and_o then_o the_o success_n be_v not_o doubt_v in_o the_o least_o constantius_n angelus_n a_o illustrious_a person_n prepare_v himself_o to_o conduct_v they_o and_o set_v out_o against_o the_o enemy_n but_o he_o be_v call_v back_o by_o hasty_a messenger_n when_o he_o be_v half_a way_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v understand_v that_o the_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o discuss_v among_o the_o astrologer_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o election_n of_o that_o time_n a_o scheme_n therefore_o be_v erect_v a_o second_o time_n and_o a_o long_a dispute_n hold_v among_o the_o most_o skilful_a in_o that_o art_n at_o last_o they_o agree_v upon_o a_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o benevolent_a and_o propitious_a aspect_n of_o the_o planet_n constantius_n set_v forth_o again_o and_o you_o will_v now_o expect_v that_o the_o victory_n shall_v be_v his_o but_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o for_o scarce_o have_v he_o put_v forth_o to_o sea_n when_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v come_v both_o he_o and_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n 17._o alexander_n king_n of_o epirus_n consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o jupiter_n at_o dodona_n 134._o a_o city_n of_o epire_n about_o his_o life_n he_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o shall_v shun_v the_o city_n of_o pandosia_n and_o the_o river_n acherusius_fw-la as_o fatal_a place_n he_o know_v there_o be_v such_o place_n among_o the_o thesproti_n war_a therefore_o upon_o the_o brutii_n a_o warlike_a people_n he_o be_v by_o they_o overthrow_v and_o slay_v near_o unto_o place_n among_o they_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n 18._o i_o have_v hear_v say_v bodinus_fw-la of_o constantine_n who_o of_o all_o the_o french_a be_v the_o chief_a chemist_n and_o of_o the_o great_a fame_n in_o that_o country_n that_o when_o his_o associate_n have_v long_o attend_v upon_o the_o bellows_o without_o hope_n of_o profit_n they_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o inquire_v of_o he_o if_o they_o right_o proceed_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v attain_v to_o their_o desire_a end_n the_o devil_n return_v his_o answer_n in_o this_o one_o word_n travaillez_n which_o be_v labour_n the_o fire-man_n be_v so_o encourage_v with_o this_o word_n that_o they_o go_v on_o and_o blow_v at_o that_o rate_n that_o they_o multiply_v all_o that_o they_o have_v into_o nothing_o and_o have_v yet_o further_o proceed_v but_o that_o constantine_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v ambiguous_a response_n that_o the_o word_n labour_v signify_v they_o shall_v say_v aside_o alchemy_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o honest_a art_n or_o employment_n that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n pure_o mad_a so_o fancy_v the_o make_n of_o that_o gold_n in_o so_o small_a a_o space_n of_o time_n see_v that_o in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o nature_n itself_o be_v wont_a to_o spend_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n 112._o 19_o the_o emperor_n valens_n consult_v the_o devil_n about_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n the_o devil_n answer_v in_o his_o accustom_a manner_n and_o show_v the_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod_n intimate_v that_o the_o name_n of_o his_o successor_n shall_v begin_v with_o those_o letter_n valens_n therefore_o cause_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v to_o be_v slay_v who_o name_n begin_v in_o that_o manner_n the_o theodori_n theodoti_n theoduli_n and_o among_o other_o theodosiolus_n a_o noble_a person_n in_o spain_n other_o in_o fear_n of_o this_o new_a danger_n change_v their_o name_n but_o for_o all_o this_o he_o can_v not_o prevent_v theodosius_n from_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n 20._o pope_n sylvester_n the_o second_o before_o call_v gilbertus_n by_o nation_n a_o french_a man_n obtain_v the_o popedom_n by_o evil_a art_n and_o though_o while_o pope_n he_o dissemble_v his_o skill_n in_o magic_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o brazen_a head_n in_o a_o private_a place_n from_o which_o â—e_v receive_v response_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o consult_v the_o evil_a spirit_n on_o a_o time_n he_o inquire_v of_o the_o devil_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o popedom_n the_o fallacious_a spirit_n answer_v he_o in_o equivocate_a term_n if_o thou_o come_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v live_v long_o whilst_o therefore_o in_o the_o four_o year_n the_o first_o month_n
and_o ten_o day_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o be_v say_v mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v sudden_o seize_v with_o a_o fever_n and_o then_o know_v he_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o bustle_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o expect_v what_o they_o have_v contract_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n an._n 1000_o or_o as_o other_o 997._o 39_o 21._o croesuâ—_n send_v to_o delphos_n to_o know_v of_o the_o oracle_n if_o his_o empire_n and_o government_n shall_v be_v durable_a or_o not_o the_o answer_v he_o receive_v be_v regis_fw-la apud_fw-la medos_fw-mi mulo_fw-la jam_fw-la sede_fw-la potito_fw-la lyde_n â—ugam_fw-la mollis_fw-la scruposum_fw-la corripe_fw-la ad_fw-la hermum_n ne've_o mane_n ignavus_fw-la posito_fw-la sis_fw-la lyde_n pudore_fw-la when_o the_o verse_n come_v to_o croesus_n he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n therein_o hope_v it_o will_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o among_o the_o mede_n a_o mule_n instead_o of_o a_o man_n shall_v reign_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v preserve_v their_o empire_n unabolish_v but_o when_o after_o he_o be_v overcome_v he_o have_v get_v leave_n of_o cyrus_n to_o send_v to_o delphos_n to_o upbraid_v the_o oracle_n with_o the_o deceit_n apollo_n send_v he_o word_n that_o by_o the_o mule_n he_o mean_v cyrus_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n of_o two_o different_a nation_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a mother_n than_o father_n for_o she_o be_v a_o mede_n the_o daughter_n of_o astyages_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n the_o father_n a_o persian_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o mede_n and_o though_o a_o very_a mean_a person_n have_v yet_o marry_v mandane_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o king_n 3._o 22._o pompey_n the_o great_a be_v call_v agamemnon_n because_o he_o rule_v over_o 1000_o ship_n he_o die_v within_o those_o eight_o day_n wherein_o he_o have_v triumph_v over_o mithridates_n and_o the_o pirate_n this_o be_v wonderful_a that_o when_o he_o hold_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o cassii_n among_o the_o roman_n suspect_v none_o ever_o conspire_v against_o he_o though_o he_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o cassius_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o man_n but_o he_o die_v near_o the_o mount_n cassius_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o 411._o 23._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o a_o friar_n observant_a call_v friar_n forrest_n who_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n himself_o yet_o privy_o persuade_v other_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v examine_v convict_a and_o condemn_v and_o on_o a_o pair_n of_o gallow_n prepare_v for_o he_o in_o smithfield_n he_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o middle_n and_o arm_n hole_n alive_a and_o under_o the_o gallow_n be_v make_v afire_o wherewith_o he_o be_v consume_v a_o little_a before_o his_o execution_n a_o huge_a great_a image_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o gallow_n fetch_v out_o of_o wales_n which_o the_o welsh_a man_n have_v in_o great_a reverence_n call_v dawel_n gatheren_n of_o which_o there_o go_v a_o prophecy_n that_o this_o image_n shall_v set_v a_o whole_a forest_n on_o fire_n which_o be_v think_v to_o take_v effect_n in_o set_v this_o friar_n forrest_n on_o fire_n and_o consume_v he_o to_o nothing_o 24._o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o merline_n 140._o that_o leoline_n prince_n of_o wales_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o diadem_n of_o brute_n this_o so_o over-weighed_n he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n for_o peace_n with_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o though_o offer_v and_o therefore_o short_o after_o have_v no_o head_n for_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n have_v take_v bear_n castle_n the_o seat_n of_o leoline_n he_o be_v himself_o slay_v in_o battle_n and_o his_o head_n cut_v off_o by_o a_o common_a soldier_n be_v send_v to_o king_n edward_n who_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o ivy_n and_o to_o be_v sâ—t_v upon_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n 25._o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n be_v admonish_v to_o preserve_v his_o life_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o quadriga_fw-la 31._o which_o be_v a_o coach_n with_o four_o horse_n the_o king_n upon_o this_o cause_v the_o chariot_n and_o cart_n throughout_o his_o whole_a realm_n to_o be_v unharnass_v and_o draw_v only_o with_o two_o horse_n he_o also_o very_o careful_o shun_v that_o place_n in_o boetia_n which_o be_v call_v quadriga_fw-la and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v that_o kind_n of_o fate_n which_o be_v predict_v to_o he_o for_o pausanias_n who_o slay_v he_o have_v a_o coach_n and_o four_o horse_n engrave_v upon_o the_o hilt_n of_o that_o sword_n which_o he_o lift_v up_o against_o he_o 26._o daphida_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v sophist_n 31._o and_o out_o of_o a_o foolish_a insolency_n he_o go_v to_o delphos_n to_o consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o deride_v it_o he_o inquire_v therefore_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o horse_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o apollo_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v undoubted_o find_v his_o horse_n but_o shall_v be_v so_o trouble_v with_o he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v his_o death_n the_o sophist_n return_v back_o jest_v as_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v delude_v the_o deity_n but_o in_o his_o way_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n attalus_n one_o who_o he_o have_v often_o bitter_o provoke_v by_o his_o abusive_a speech_n in_o his_o absence_n the_o king_n therefore_o give_v order_n they_o shall_v take_v he_o to_o the_o top_n of_o that_o rock_n which_o be_v call_v equus_n or_o the_o horse_n and_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o thence_o 27._o alexander_n bala_n king_n of_o syria_n 3859._o be_v in_o câ—licia_n consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n touch_v his_o destiny_n and_o death_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o shall_v beware_v of_o that_o place_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o rare_a sight_n to_o be_v see_v a_o thing_n have_v two_o shape_n this_o be_v think_v to_o refer_v to_o abas_n a_o city_n in_o arabia_n whither_o he_o flee_v when_o he_o be_v defeat_v by_o ptolomeus_n philometor_n in_o a_o fight_n near_o the_o river_n oenopara_fw-mi there_o be_v he_o slay_v by_o the_o commander_n of_o his_o own_o party_n his_o head_n cut_v off_o by_o zabdiel_n a_o powerful_a arabian_a to_o who_o he_o have_v flee_v for_o protection_n and_o by_o he_o present_v to_o ptolemy_n who_o be_v exceed_o delight_v with_o the_o sight_n but_o be_v at_o that_o time_n sore_o wound_v die_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o now_o herein_o lie_v the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o oracle_n for_o that_o in_o this_o city_n abas_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a woman_n call_v herais_n have_v diophantus_n a_o macedonian_a for_o her_o father_n and_o a_o arabian_a woman_n her_o mother_n and_o marry_v to_o one_o samjade_n who_o change_v her_o sex_n and_o of_o a_o woman_n become_v a_o man_n take_v upon_o she_o her_o father_n name_n diophantus_n 28._o the_o emperor_n julianus_n while_n at_o antioch_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v in_o his_o sleep_n a_o young_a man_n with_o yellow_a hair_n 119._o who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o phrygia_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o persia_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o what_o the_o place_n be_v call_v who_o tell_v he_o phrygia_n upon_o which_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o sol_fw-la julianum_fw-la perdidisti_fw-la o_o apollo_n thou_o have_v undo_v julianus_n 1270._o 29._o johannes_n martinus_n bear_v in_o belgia_n be_v a_o very_a good_a painter_n and_o be_v in_o italy_n he_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o astrologer_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o geneva_n he_o shall_v then_o die_v he_o give_v not_o much_o credit_n to_o this_o prediction_n but_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o bern_n by_o thomas_n schopsius_fw-la a_o physician_n on_o purpose_n to_o illustrate_v the_o jurisdiction_n oâ—_n bern_n by_o chorographical_a table_n he_o have_v now_o almost_o finish_v the_o design_v table_n and_o be_v enter_v upon_o that_o which_o contain_v geneva_n when_o while_o he_o be_v about_o the_o place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o write_v down_o the_o name_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v sudden_o seize_v upon_o with_o the_o plague_n which_o at_o that_o time_n furious_o rage_v thereabouts_o and_o die_v an._n 1577._o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n 198._o 30._o c._n caligula_n consult_v sylla_n the_o mathematician_n about_o his_o nativity_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o certain_a death_n be_v now_o near_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v also_o admonish_v by_o the_o sort_n antiatinae_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v beware_v of_o cassius_n upon_o which_o he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o cassius_n longinus_n the_o then_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n be_v
altogether_o unmindful_a that_o chaerea_n the_o tribune_n be_v also_o call_v cassius_n by_o who_o conspiracy_n and_o sword_n he_o die_v 340._o 31._o alvero_n de_fw-fr luna_n who_o have_v be_v thirty_o year_n favourite_n to_o john_n king_n of_o castille_n fall_v at_o last_o into_o disgrace_n be_v condemn_v and_o behead_v a_o astrologer_n or_o a_o wizard_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o cadahalso_n now_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o a_o county_n so_o call_v which_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o will_v never_o enter_v into_o not_o mind_v that_o cadahalso_n signify_v a_o scaffold_n on_o which_o indeed_o he_o end_v his_o life_n 672._o 32._o walter_n earl_n of_o athol_n conspire_v the_o murder_n of_o james_n i._o king_n of_o scotland_n in_o hope_n to_o be_v crown_v and_o by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o certain_a sorcerer_n who_o he_o keep_v about_o he_o who_o have_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v and_o crown_v he_o be_v but_o not_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o of_o red_a hot_a iron_n clap_v upon_o his_o head_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o torture_n by_o which_o at_o once_o he_o end_v his_o wicked_a day_n and_o traitorous_a design_n 296._o 33._o stephen_n procurator_n of_o anjou_n under_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o consult_v with_o a_o necromancer_n who_o send_v he_o to_o inquire_v his_o mind_n of_o a_o brazen_a head_n that_o have_v a_o spirit_n enclose_v he_o therefore_o ask_v it_o shall_v i_o never_o see_v king_n richard_n the_o spirit_n answer_v no._n how_o long_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o continue_v in_o my_o office_n to_o thy_o life_n end_n reply_v the_o spirit_n where_o shall_v i_o die_v in_o pâ—umâ_fw-la say_v the_o other_o hereupon_o he_o forbid_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v any_o feather_n near_o he_o but_o he_o prosecute_n a_o noble_a man_n the_o noble_a man_n flee_v to_o his_o castle_n call_v pluma_n and_o stephen_n follow_v be_v there_o kill_v 296._o 34._o albericus_fw-la earl_n of_o northumberland_n not_o content_v with_o his_o own_o estate_n consult_v with_o a_o wizard_n who_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v graecia_n whereupon_o he_o go_v into_o greece_n but_o the_o grecian_n rob_v he_o of_o what_o he_o have_v and_o send_v he_o back_o he_o after_z weary_a of_o his_o travel_n come_v to_o king_n henry_n in_o normandy_n who_o give_v he_o a_o noble_a widow_n to_o wife_n who_o name_n be_v graecia_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o magnificent_a building_n sumptuous_a and_o admirable_a work_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o those_o of_o late_a time_n avgustus_n caesar_n have_v several_a way_n adorn_v and_o fortify_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v put_v it_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o bravery_n and_o security_n for_o aftertime_n whereupon_o he_o glory_v that_o he_o find_v rome_n of_o brick_n but_o he_o leave_v it_o of_o marble_n certain_o nothing_o make_v more_o for_o the_o just_a glory_n of_o a_o prince_n than_o to_o leave_v his_o dominion_n in_o better_a state_n than_o he_o receive_v they_o the_o vast_a expense_n of_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a prince_n have_v be_v more_o true_o commendable_a and_o their_o mighty_a work_n more_o real_o glorious_a have_v they_o therein_o consult_v more_o of_o the_o public_a good_a and_o less_o of_o their_o own_o ostentation_n 1._o immediate_o after_o the_o universal_a deluge_n nimrod_n the_o son_n of_o chus_n 785._o the_o son_n of_o cham_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o like_o afterclap_n by_o build_v some_o stupendous_a edifice_n which_o may_v resist_v the_o fury_n of_o a_o second_o deluge_n the_o counsel_n be_v general_o embrace_v heber_n only_o and_o his_o family_n as_o the_o tradition_n go_v contradict_v such_o a_o unlawful_a attempt_n the_o major_a part_n prevail_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n begin_v to_o rear_v a_o head_n of_o majesty_n five_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o forty_o six_o pace_n from_o the_o ground_n have_v its_o basis_n and_o circumference_n equal_a to_o its_o height_n the_o passage_n to_o go_v up_o go_v wind_v about_o the_o outside_n and_o be_v of_o a_o exceed_o great_a breadth_n there_o be_v not_o only_a room_n for_o horse_n cart_n and_o the_o like_a mean_n of_o carriage_n to_o meet_v and_o turn_v but_o lodging_n also_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o as_o verstegan_n report_v grass_n and_o cornfield_n for_o their_o nourishment_n but_o god_n by_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o this_o building_n one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v what_o his_o fellow_n call_v for_o 2._o on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n stand_v that_o famous_a labyrinth_n 925._o build_v by_o psammiticus_n king_n of_o egypt_n situate_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o pyramid_n and_o north_n of_o arsinoe_n it_o contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o continue_a wall_n a_o thousand_o house_n three_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o say_v herodotus_n and_o twelve_o royal_a palace_n all_o cover_v with_o marble_n and_o have_v one_o only_a entrance_n but_o innumerable_a turn_n and_o returning_n sometime_o one_o over_o another_o and_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n envious_a to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o the_o building_n more_o under_o ground_n than_o above_o the_o marble-stone_n lay_v with_o such_o art_n that_o neither_o wood_n nor_o cement_n be_v employ_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o fabric_n the_o chamber_n so_o dispose_v that_o the_o door_n upon_o their_o open_n do_v give_v a_o report_n no_o less_o terrible_a than_o a_o crack_n of_o thunder_n the_o main_a entrance_n all_o of_o white_a marble_n adorn_v with_o stately_a column_n and_o most_o curious_a imagery_n the_o end_n at_o length_n be_v attain_v a_o pair_n of_o stair_n of_o ninety_o step_n conduct_v into_o a_o gallant_a portico_n support_v with_o pillar_n of_o theban_a marble_n which_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o a_o fair_a and_o stately_a hall_n the_o place_n of_o their_o general_a convention_n all_o of_o polish_a marble_n set_v out_o with_o the_o statue_n of_o their_o go_n a_o work_n which_o afterward_o be_v imitate_v by_o daedalus_n in_o the_o cretan_a labyrinth_n though_o that_o fall_v as_o short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o as_o mâ—nâ—s_n be_v inferior_a unto_o psammitisus_fw-la in_o power_n and_o riches_n 785._o 3._o babylon_n be_v situate_a on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n the_o ancient_a city_n of_o the_o world_n on_o this_o side_n the_o flood_n the_o compass_n of_o its_o wall_n be_v three_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o furlong_n or_o forty_o six_o mile_n in_o height_n fifty_o cubit_n and_o of_o so_o great_a breadth_n that_o cart_n and_o carriage_n may_v meet_v on_o the_o top_n of_o they_o it_o be_v finish_v in_o one_o year_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o workman_n employ_v in_o it_o aristotle_n say_v it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o country_n than_o a_o city_n 676._o 4._o in_o the_o island_n of_o rhodes_n be_v that_o huge_a colossus_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v make_v by_o chare_n of_o lindum_n compose_v of_o brass_n in_o height_n seventy_o cubit_n every_o finger_n of_o it_o be_v as_o big_a as_o a_o ordinary_a man_n it_o be_v twelve_o year_n in_o make_v and_o have_v stand_v but_o sixty_o six_o year_n be_v throw_v down_o in_o a_o instant_n by_o a_o earthquake_n which_o terrible_o shake_v the_o whole_a island_n it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o the_o brass_n and_o other_o material_n of_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o manner_n sacred_a nor_o meddle_v with_o till_o mnavias_n the_o general_n of_o osman_n the_o mahometan_a caliph_n after_o he_o have_v subdue_v this_o island_n make_v prey_n thereof_o load_v nine_o hundred_o camel_n with_o the_o very_a brass_n thereof_o â—80_n 5._o ephesus_z be_v famous_a among_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o sumptuous_a and_o magnificent_a temple_n there_o consecrate_v to_o diana_n which_o for_o the_o largeness_n furniture_n and_o workmanship_n of_o it_o be_v worthy_o account_v one_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n the_o length_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o foot_n two_o hundred_o twenty_o foot_n in_o breadth_n support_v with_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o pillar_n of_o marble_n seventy_o foot_n in_o height_n of_o which_o twenty_o seven_o be_v most_o curious_o engrave_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o marble_n polish_v the_o model_n of_o it_o be_v contrive_v by_o one_o ctesiphon_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o art_n and_o curiosity_n of_o architecture_n that_o it_o take_v up_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o be_v finish_v when_o finish_v it_o be_v fire_v seven_o time_n the_o last_o by_o erostratus_n only_o to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n among_o posterity_n thereby_o 43._o 6._o niniveh_n as_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o almost_o any_o other_o city_n so_o
in_o a_o wall_n where_o the_o pope_n lodge_v say_v celestine_n celestine_n give_v over_o thy_o chair_n for_o it_o be_v above_o thy_o ability_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v delude_v this_o way_n and_o though_o the_o french_a king_n persuade_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o seat_n yet_o he_o decree_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v quit_v his_o place_n to_o turn_v hermit_n again_o as_o he_o do_v though_o his_o voluntary_a resignation_n prove_v no_o security_n to_o he_o from_o the_o jealousy_n of_o his_o successor_n but_o that_o he_o be_v by_o he_o take_v imprison_a and_o there_o make_v to_o die_v chap._n x._o of_o person_n advance_v to_o honour_n through_o their_o own_o subtlety_n some_o accident_n or_o for_o some_o slight_a occasion_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o temple_n of_o honour_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o passage_n into_o it_o but_o through_o that_o other_o of_o virtue_n by_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o entrance_n and_o ascent_n unto_o honour_n ought_v to_o be_v only_o by_o virtuous_a action_n but_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v virtue_n be_v as_o familiary_a persecute_v as_o reward_v nor_o have_v person_n of_o worth_n be_v always_o bare_o behold_v to_o their_o merit_n for_o their_o preferment_n but_o perhaps_o to_o some_o petty_a accident_n or_o some_o inconsiderable_a circumstance_n that_o serve_v to_o set_v the_o wheel_n of_o their_o advancement_n a_o go_v 1._o some_o king_n 271._o to_o make_v a_o jest_n have_v advance_v a_o man_n in_o earnest_n when_o among_o many_o article_n exhibit_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o by_o the_o irish_a against_o the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n the_o last_o be_v final_o all_o ireland_n can_v rule_v this_o earl_n then_o quoth_v the_o king_n shall_v this_o earl_n rule_v all_o ireland_n and_o make_v he_o deputy_n thereof_o 2._o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n die_v without_o issue_n 29._o the_o prince_n agree_v among_o themselves_o that_o at_o a_o hour_n appoint_v they_o will_v meet_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n no_o horseback_n and_o that_o he_o who_o horse_n shall_v neigh_v first_o after_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v choose_v king_n oebarus_n the_o groom_n of_o darius_n his_o horse_n have_v understand_v thus_o much_o from_o darius_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n where_o upon_o overnight_o he_o lead_v the_o horse_n of_o darius_n to_o that_o place_n and_o suffer_v he_o there_o to_o cover_v a_o mare_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n when_o they_o be_v all_o meet_v darius_n his_o horse_n know_v the_o place_n and_o miss_v the_o mare_n neigh_v and_o so_o darius_n be_v present_o salute_v king_n 3._o guymond_n chaplain_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o 448._o observe_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n unworthy_a man_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o best_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n before_o the_o king_n and_o be_v to_o read_v these_o word_n out_o of_o st._n james_n it_o rain_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n he_o read_v it_o thus_o it_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n one_o one_o one_o year_n and_o five_o one_o month_n the_o king_n observe_v his_o read_n and_o afterward_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o but_o guymond_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v it_o on_o purpose_n for_o such_o reader_n be_v soon_o prefer_v by_o his_o majesty_n the_o king_n smile_v and_o in_o short_a time_n after_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o government_n of_o st._n frideswid_v in_o oxford_n 4._o i_o find_v it_o relate_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o greek_n 146._o that_o semiramiâ—_n be_v the_o concubine_n of_o one_o of_o the_o king_n slave_n assoon_o as_o ninus_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o 296._o he_o be_v so_o take_v with_o her_o beauty_n and_o wit_n that_o he_o seize_v she_o for_o himself_o by_o degree_n she_o have_v gain_v such_o a_o empire_n over_o he_o that_o he_o can_v deny_v she_o nothing_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n but_o she_o dare_v ask_v when_o once_o she_o have_v let_v fall_v in_o discourse_n that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o she_o do_v earnest_o desire_v and_o he_o have_v bid_v she_o free_o and_o open_o speak_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v i_o have_v desire_v say_v she_o to_o sit_v for_o one_o day_n in_o your_o throne_n and_o do_v justice_n and_o that_o for_o that_o whole_a day_n all_o shall_v obey_v i_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v you_o the_o king_n smile_v grant_v her_o request_n and_o forthwith_o send_v out_o his_o edict_n that_o on_o such_o a_o day_n all_o man_n whatsoever_o shall_v obey_v the_o command_n of_o semiramis_n for_o such_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n when_o the_o day_n come_v the_o lady_n ascend_v the_o throne_n in_o her_o royal_a apparel_n a_o mighty_a concourse_n there_o be_v she_o at_o the_o first_o as_o matter_n of_o trial_n of_o their_o obedience_n command_v something_a to_o be_v do_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n when_o she_o perceive_v that_o she_o be_v exact_o obey_v in_o all_o her_o precept_n she_o command_v the_o guard_n of_o the_o king_n body_n that_o they_o seize_v the_o king_n himself_o he_o be_v bring_v that_o they_o bind_v he_o he_o be_v bind_v that_o they_o strike_v off_o his_o head_n it_o be_v do_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n from_o a_o day_n she_o prolong_v the_o date_n of_o her_o empire_n many_o year_n which_o she_o rule_v with_o great_a wisdom_n success_n and_o glory_n 262._o 5._o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n bear_v at_o bude_o in_o devonshire_n his_o introduction_n to_o the_o court_n be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n this_o captain_n raleigh_n come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o the_o english_a court_n in_o good_a habit_n his_o clothes_n be_v then_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o estate_n find_v the_o queen_n walk_v till_o meet_v with_o a_o plashy_a place_n she_o seem_v to_o scruple_n go_v thereon_o present_o raleigh_n cast_v and_o spread_v his_o new_a plush_n cloak_n on_o the_o ground_n whereon_o the_o queen_n tread_v gentle_o reward_v he_o afterward_o with_o many_o suit_n for_o his_o so_o free_a and_o seasonable_a tender_a of_o so_o fair_a a_o foot-cloth_n a_o advantageous_a admittance_n into_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v more_o than_o half_a a_o degree_n to_o preferment_n when_o sir_n walter_n find_v some_o hope_n of_o the_o queen_n favour_n reflect_v on_o he_o he_o write_v in_o a_o glass-window_n obvious_a to_o the_o queen_n eye_n fain_o will_v i_o climb_v but_o that_o i_o fear_v to_o fall_v her_o majesty_n either_o espy_v or_o else_o be_v show_v it_o do_v underwrite_v if_o thy_o heart_n fail_v thou_o do_v not_o climb_v at_o all_o how_o great_a a_o person_n in_o that_o court_n this_o knight_n do_v afterward_o prove_v to_o be_v be_v scarce_o unknown_a to_o any_o 391._o 6._o there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o capua_n a_o ambitious_a noble_a man_n call_v pacuvius_n calavius_n his_o credit_n grow_v and_o be_v uphold_v by_o further_a all_o popular_a desire_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o plebeian_a faction_n in_o the_o town_n and_o that_o so_o prevalent_a as_o that_o all_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o also_o whole_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o this_o pacuvius_n the_o people_n have_v promise_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o town_n to_o anibal_n and_o to_o meet_v he_o on_o the_o way_n to_o they_o with_o so_o many_o of_o their_o nobility_n but_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o maintain_v any_o such_o negotiation_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o senate_n main_o oppugn_v it_o the_o people_n therefore_o be_v incense_v against_o the_o senate_n as_o have_v occasion_v they_o to_o fail_v their_o new_a friend_n and_o withal_o since_o by_o their_o promise_n they_o have_v discover_v themselves_o they_o fear_v lest_o their_o own_o senate_n together_o with_o the_o roman_n shall_v hold_v they_o in_o straight_a subjection_n than_o before_o this_o fear_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v into_o some_o outrage_n pacuvius_n make_v use_v of_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o ambition_n thus_o he_o discourse_v unto_o the_o senate_n as_o they_o sit_v in_o council_n about_o these_o motion_n trouble_v their_o city_n and_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v both_o marry_v a_o roman_a lady_n and_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o a_o roman_a but_o that_o the_o danger_n of_o forsake_v the_o roman_a party_n be_v not_o now_o the_o great_a for_o that_o the_o people_n be_v violent_o bend_v to_o murder_v all_o the_o senate_n and_o after_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o anibal_n who_o shall_v countenance_v the_o fact_n and_o save_v they_o harmless_a this_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n well_o know_v to_o be_v belove_v by_o the_o people_n and_o privy_a unto_o their_o design_n have_v thorough_o terrify_v the_o senate_n by_o lay_v
in_o the_o same_o sentence_n so_o that_o the_o gentile_n then_o present_a pronounce_v those_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 216._o 30._o when_o anterus_n have_v sit_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o one_o month_n only_o he_o die_v after_o who_o death_n it_o be_v that_o fabianus_n come_v from_o the_o country_n together_o with_o certain_a other_o to_o dwell_v at_o rome_n when_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o never_o be_v see_v before_o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n happen_v then_o by_o the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o when_o all_o the_o brethren_n have_v gather_v themselves_o together_o for_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o many_o thought_n upon_o divers_a notable_a and_o famous_a man_n fabianus_n be_v there_o present_a with_o other_o when_o as_o every_o one_o think_v least_o nay_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o he_o sudden_o from_o above_o there_o come_v a_o dove_n and_o rest_v upon_o his_o head_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v move_v thereat_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o cheerful_o with_o one_o accord_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o immediate_o he_o be_v take_v and_o install_v bishop_n 214._o 31._o constantine_n the_o emperor_n go_v against_o the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n have_v a_o certain_a vision_n it_o be_v about_o noon_n the_o day_n somewhat_o decline_v when_o he_o see_v in_o the_o sky_n a_o lightsome_a pillar_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v engrave_v in_o hoc_fw-la vince_n i.e._n in_o this_o overcome_v this_o so_o amaze_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o mistrust_v his_o own_o sight_n demand_v of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a whether_o they_o perceive_v the_o vision_n which_o when_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v affirm_v the_o waver_a mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n understand_v it_o of_o religion_n whether_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o christian_a or_o not_o be_v settle_v with_o that_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a sight_n the_o night_n follow_v he_o dream_v that_o christ_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v frame_v to_o thyself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o appear_v unto_o thou_o and_o bear_v the_o same_o against_o the_o enemy_n as_o a_o fit_a banner_n or_o token_n of_o victory_n which_o he_o according_o do_v and_o be_v victorious_a 1129._o 32._o that_o be_v a_o rare_a instance_n of_o propitious_a fortune_n which_o befall_v thomas_n serranus_n who_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n elect_a cardinal_n and_o also_o attain_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nicholas_n the_o five_o 104._o 33._o franciscus_n trovillon_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o middle_a stature_n a_o full_a body_n bald_a except_o in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o head_n which_o have_v a_o few_o hair_n upon_o it_o his_o temper_n be_v morose_n and_o his_o demeanour_n altogether_o rustic_a he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o little_a village_n call_v mezieres_n and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o wood_n among_o the_o charcoal_n man_n about_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o swell_a in_o his_o forehead_n so_o that_o about_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o have_v a_o horn_n there_o as_o big_a as_o a_o man_n finger_n end_n which_o afterward_o do_v admit_v of_o that_o growth_n and_o increase_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v thirty_o five_o year_n old_a this_o horn_n have_v both_o the_o bigness_n and_o resemblance_n of_o a_o ram_n horn_n it_o grow_v upon_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o forehead_n and_o then_o bend_a backward_o as_o far_o as_o the_o coronal_z â—uture_a where_o the_o other_o end_n of_o it_o do_v sometime_o so_o stick_v in_o the_o skin_n that_o to_o avoid_v much_o pain_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o cut_v off_o some_o part_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o whether_o this_o horn_n have_v its_o root_n in_o the_o skin_n or_o forehead_n i_o know_v not_o but_o probable_o be_v of_o that_o weight_n and_o bigness_n it_o grow_v from_o the_o skull_n itself_o nor_o be_o i_o certain_a whether_o this_o man_n have_v any_o of_o those_o tooth_n which_o we_o call_v grinder_n for_o two_o month_n together_o the_o man_n be_v expose_v to_o show_v in_o paris_n where_o say_v vrstitius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1598._o i_o in_o company_n with_o dr._n jacobus_n faeschius_fw-la the_o public_a professor_n at_o basil_n and_o mr._n johannes_n eckenstenius_fw-la do_v see_v and_o handle_v this_o horn_n from_o paris_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o orleans_n where_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v he_o die_v soon_o after_o he_o come_v 34._o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o grievous_a persecution_n felix_n presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nola_n 250._o by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n hide_v himself_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o a_o ruin_a wall_n and_o before_o the_o persecutor_n have_v pursue_v he_o thither_o a_o spider_n have_v draw_v her_o web_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o hole_n whereinto_o the_o presbyter_n have_v put_v himself_o his_o enemy_n tell_v they_o that_o felix_n be_v creep_v in_o at_o that_o very_a place_n but_o they_o behold_v the_o spider_n web_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o any_o man_n can_v enter_v and_o lurk_v there_o where_o the_o spider_n live_v and_o labour_v so_o secure_o and_o thereupon_o by_o their_o departure_n felix_n escape_v paulinus_n once_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n have_v these_o verse_n upon_o this_o occasion_n which_o i_o will_v also_o try_v to_o english_a eccubi_n christus_fw-la adest_fw-la tenuissima_fw-la aranea_fw-la muro_fw-la est_fw-la at_o ubi_fw-la christus_fw-la abest_fw-la &_o murus_fw-la aranea_fw-la fiet_fw-la where_o god_n be_v present_a spider_n spin_v a_o wall_n he_o go_v our_o bulwark_n like_v to_o cobweb_n fall_v 35._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o there_o be_v one_o mr._n gresham_n 115._o a_o merchant_n of_o london_n who_o be_v sail_v homeward_o from_o paâ—ermo_n a_o city_n in_o sicily_n wherein_o be_v dwell_v at_o that_o time_n one_o antonio_n surname_v the_o rich_a who_o have_v at_o one_o time_n two_o kingdom_n mortgage_v to_o he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n mr._n gresham_n cross_v by_o contrary_a wind_n be_v constrain_v to_o anchor_n under_o the_o lee_n of_o the_o island_n of_o strombulo_n where_o be_v a_o burn_a mountain_n now_o about_o the_o midday_n when_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n the_o mountain_n use_v to_o forbear_v send_v forth_o flame_n he_o with_o eight_o of_o the_o sailor_n ascend_v the_o mountain_n approach_v as_o near_o the_o vent_n as_o they_o dare_v where_o among_o other_o noise_n they_o hear_v a_o voice_n cry_v aloud_o dispatch_v dispatch_v the_o rich_a antonio_n be_v a_o come_n terrify_v herewith_o they_o haste_v their_o return_n and_o the_o mountain_n present_o vomit_v out_o fire_n but_o from_o so_o dismal_a a_o place_n they_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n they_o can_v and_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n since_o the_o wind_n still_o thwart_v their_o course_n they_o return_v to_o palermo_n and_o forthwith_o inquire_v for_o antonio_n they_o find_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a about_o the_o instant_n so_o near_o as_o they_o can_v compute_v when_o that_o voice_n be_v hear_v by_o they_o mr._n gresham_n at_o his_o return_n into_o england_n report_v this_o to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o marinâ—â—s_n be_v call_v before_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o their_o oath_n upon_o gresham_n this_o wrought_v so_o deep_a a_o impression_n that_o he_o give_v over_o all_o merchandize_v distribute_v his_o estate_n partly_o to_o his_o kindred_n and_o partly_o to_o good_a use_n retain_v only_o a_o competency_n for_o himself_o and_o so_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o a_o solitary_a devotion_n 36._o that_o be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v at_o 89._o as_o be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n which_o be_v relate_v of_o xenophilus_n a_o musician_n who_o live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o disease_n or_o indisposition_n of_o body_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n 37._o the_o governor_n of_o mountmarine_n besiege_v by_o augustus_n 322._o the_o base_a son_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o salucia_n be_v call_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v to_o parley_v and_o then_o hold_v prisoner_n he_o be_v threaten_v with_o death_n if_o he_o yield_v not_o up_o the_o place_n and_o be_v so_o fright_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o undeserved_a death_n that_o he_o sweat_v blood_n over_o all_o his_o body_n chap._n xx._n of_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o high_a design_n either_o promote_v or_o make_v to_o miscarry_v by_o small_a matter_n or_o strange_a accident_n plutarch_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o
shall_v do_v thus_o than_o deliver_v they_o all_o bind_v into_o my_o hand_n indeed_o it_o prove_v little_o less_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n at_o this_o battle_n hannibal_n obtain_v the_o great_a and_o entire_a victory_n that_o ever_o he_o get_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o according_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n itself_o 9_o lartes_fw-la tolumnius_n 29._o king_n of_o the_o veientines_n play_v at_o dice_n and_o have_v a_o prosperous_a cast_n say_v jest_o to_o his_o companion_n occide_fw-la mean_v no_o more_o than_o kill_v or_o beat_v i_o now_o if_o you_o can_v it_o fortune_v that_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n come_v in_o at_o the_o instant_n and_o his_o guard_n mistake_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n slay_v the_o ambassador_n take_v that_o for_o a_o word_n of_o command_n to_o they_o which_o be_v only_o speak_v in_o sport_n to_o he_o that_o be_v play_v with_o 10._o cleonce_n 136._o a_o virgin_n of_o byzantium_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o night_n to_o come_v to_o the_o bed_n of_o paufanias_n the_o lacedaemonian_a general_n she_o come_v somewhat_o late_a than_o the_o agreement_n be_v and_o have_v receive_v a_o candle_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o direct_v she_o to_o his_o chamber_n but_o stumble_v by_o chance_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o chamber_n she_o fall_v and_o the_o light_n be_v put_v out_o pausanias_n be_v asleep_a but_o awake_v with_o the_o noise_n leap_v out_o of_o bed_n and_o doubt_v some_o treachery_n direct_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o dark_a to_o the_o chamber_n door_n 1268._o and_o run_v his_o sword_n through_o the_o body_n of_o she_o who_o do_v not_o look_v for_o so_o bloody_a a_o entertainment_n 1271._o 12._o tiberius_n caesar_n be_v bust_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o some_o man_n by_o torment_n to_o find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o his_o son_n drâ—sus_n his_o death_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o a_o rhodian_a be_v come_v who_o apprehend_v it_o of_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v something_o of_o the_o matter_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o put_v he_o to_o the_o rack_n soon_o after_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o rhodian_a be_v his_o friend_n and_o one_o who_o tiberius_n himself_o have_v invite_v to_o he_o from_o rhodes_n by_o his_o own_o letter_n the_o mistake_n be_v clear_v tiberius_n command_v to_o strangle_v the_o man_n that_o so_o the_o villainy_n may_v be_v conceal_v 32._o 12._o baptista_n zenus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o second_o have_v call_v often_o for_o the_o groom_n of_o his_o chamber_n and_o he_o at_o that_o time_n obey_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o return_v no_o answer_n the_o furious_a cardinal_n hide_v himself_o behind_o the_o chamber_n door_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v he_o to_o purpose_n as_o he_o come_v in_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v the_o secretary_n of_o another_o cardinal_n and_o find_v the_o door_n open_a enter_v the_o chamber_n baptista_n catch_v he_o by_o the_o hair_n and_o lay_v on_o he_o with_o his_o fist_n the_o passion_n he_o be_v in_o not_o suffer_v he_o for_o some_o time_n to_o discern_v his_o mistake_n 201._o 13._o gildo_n rebel_a in_o africa_n against_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n mastelzeres_n the_o brother_n of_o gildo_n be_v send_v against_o he_o gildo_n army_n be_v far_o the_o more_o numerous_a and_o when_o mastelzeres_n draw_v near_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v mild_o to_o the_o soldier_n the_o standard-bearer_n of_o gildo_n reply_v rough_o upon_o he_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n smite_v off_o the_o arm_n he_o bear_v the_o ensign_n with_o that_o both_o it_o and_o the_o ensign_n fall_v together_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o hinder-part_n of_o the_o army_n have_v see_v mastelzeres_n in_o treaty_n and_o perceive_v the_o ensign_n incline_v a_o sign_n of_o submission_n among_o they_o and_o think_v that_o the_o front_n which_o consist_v of_o roman_a legion_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o mastelzeres_n as_o honorius_n his_o general_n and_o so_o they_o be_v desert_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n these_o african_n wheel_v off_o and_o do_v what_o they_o imagine_v the_o rest_n have_v do_v gildo_n behold_v the_o whole_a army_n at_o the_o point_n of_o yield_v and_o fear_v his_o life_n flee_v hasty_o away_o and_o leave_v a_o unbloody_a victory_n to_o his_o brother_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o odd_a mistake_n 1277._o 14._o mullus_fw-la cropellus_fw-la be_v send_v by_o maâ—heus_n vicecome_fw-la who_o then_o bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n in_o milan_n to_o seize_v upon_o cremona_n who_o approach_v the_o city_n in_o the_o night_n have_v dig_v through_o the_o wall_n unperceived_a pontionus_fw-la a_o exile_n of_o cremona_n have_v enter_v the_o breach_n follow_v only_o with_o a_o hundred_o man_n and_o suppose_v that_o mullus_fw-la follow_v he_o forthwith_o seize_v upon_o the_o palace_n a_o great_a tumult_n and_o cry_n be_v raise_v gregorius_n summus_n a_o citizen_n of_o cremona_n take_v arm_n fly_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o soon_o stop_v up_o the_o entrance_n against_o they_o that_o be_v without_o mullus_fw-la therefore_o think_v that_o pontionus_n be_v oppress_v in_o the_o city_n draw_v off_o in_o great_a fear_n and_o gregorius_n summus_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o palace_n be_v lose_v suppose_v that_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o enemy_n have_v enter_v the_o city_n than_o indeed_o there_o have_v though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o great_a party_n of_o valiant_a man_n with_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v cut_v off_o pontionus_n and_o all_o his_o yet_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o cremona_n thus_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n have_v lead_v both_o party_n into_o error_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o so_o as_o that_o those_o which_o be_v most_o in_o number_n do_v still_o sly_a from_o and_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o many_o 15._o caicoscroes_n 56._o the_o sultan_n of_o iconium_n have_v receive_v some_o injury_n from_o alexius_n angelus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n intend_v to_o be_v revenge_v make_v a_o sudden_a incursion_n and_o have_v take_v antioch_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o a_o accidental_a chance_n and_o a_o mistake_n of_o his_o own_o thereupon_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o same_o night_n he_o hasten_v towards_o antioch_n to_o take_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o noble_a person_n in_o the_o city_n that_o celebrate_v the_o nuptial_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o solemnity_n there_o be_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o the_o feaster_n a_o sound_n of_o cymbal_n and_o timbrel_n of_o dance_a and_o woman_n sing_v up_o and_o down_o these_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n in_o the_o city_n all_o night_n assoon_o as_o caicoscroes_n draw_v near_o the_o city_n hear_v the_o noise_n of_o instrument_n and_o a_o concourse_n of_o man_n not_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o conceive_v it_o a_o military_a notice_n one_o to_o another_o that_o his_o come_n be_v discern_v he_o forsake_v his_o design_n and_o draw_v off_o to_o lamp_n 16._o johannes_n gorraeus_n a_o physician_n in_o paris_n 94._o the_o same_o person_n who_o write_v the_o excellent_a physical_a lexicon_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o house_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v sick_a to_o prevent_v all_o danger_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n for_o at_o that_o time_n all_o france_n be_v on_o fire_n with_o it_o he_o determine_v to_o make_v his_o return_n home_o in_o the_o bishop_n litter_n he_o be_v upon_o his_o way_n about_o twilight_n when_o certain_a parisian_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n be_v indebt_v and_o that_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a wait_v for_o satisfaction_n assault_v the_o litter_n in_o hope_n to_o find_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n good_n convey_v in_o it_o that_o way_n this_o strike_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o gorraus_fw-la that_o suppose_v he_o be_v take_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o his_o perfect_a health_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o 17._o ferdinand_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o naples_n set_v forward_o with_o his_o army_n towards_o canusium_n 94._o the_o scout_n he_o send_v out_o behold_v a_o great_a herd_n of_o deer_n feed_v in_o the_o night_n wherewith_o that_o country_n do_v very_o much_o abound_v by_o a_o signal_n mistake_v they_o return_v to_o the_o king_n and_o report_v that_o nicholaus_fw-la picininus_fw-la with_o john_n duke_n of_o anjoâ—_n who_o affect_v the_o kingdom_n have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o tarentum_n and_o that_o they_o have_v find_v they_o all_o in_o arm_n in_o such_o a_o place_n ferdinand_n fear_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v able_a to_o match_v with_o so_o great_a enemy_n
he_o dead_a come_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o arm_n and_o ornament_n here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o elephant_n make_v use_v of_o all_o his_o fury_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o master_n and_o have_v clear_v the_o place_n of_o the_o most_o forward_o of_o the_o assailant_n he_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o his_o lord_n with_o his_o trunk_n place_v he_o again_o upon_o his_o back_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n be_v save_v but_o the_o elephant_n die_v of_o his_o wound_n 3._o this_o which_o follow_v happen_v in_o our_o time_n 219._o and_o stand_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o public_a register_n namely_o in_o the_o year_n that_o appius_n junius_n and_o p._n silus_n be_v consul_n 328._o titus_n sabinus_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v execute_v for_o a_o outrage_n commit_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o nero_n the_o son_n of_o germanicus_n one_o of_o they_o that_o die_v have_v a_o dog_n which_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o prison_n door_n and_o when_o his_o master_n be_v throw_v down_o the_o stair_n call_v scalae_fw-la gemoniae_fw-la will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o dead_a corpse_n but_o keep_v a_o most_o piteous_a howl_n and_o lamentation_n about_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o roman_n that_o stand_v round_o about_o to_o see_v the_o execution_n and_o when_o one_o of_o the_o company_n throw_v the_o dog_n a_o piece_n of_o meat_n he_o straightway_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o master_n lie_v dead_a moreover_o when_o the_o carcase_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n the_o same_o dog_n swim_v after_o and_o make_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o bear_v it_o up_o a_o float_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o sink_v and_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o spectacle_n and_o fidelity_n of_o the_o poor_a dog_n to_o his_o master_n a_o number_n of_o people_n run_v forth_o by_o heap_n out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o waterside_n 393._o 4._o in_o patras_n a_o city_n of_o achaia_n a_o boy_n call_v thoas_n have_v buy_v a_o young_a dragon_n which_o he_o keep_v and_o nourish_v with_o great_a care_n and_o a_o notable_a familiarity_n there_o be_v grow_v betwixt_o these_o two_o but_o when_o the_o dragon_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o considerable_a bigness_n the_o citizen_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o leave_v there_o it_o fortune_v that_o this_o thoas_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o young_a man_n be_v return_v with_o some_o of_o his_o companion_n from_o certain_a sight_n they_o have_v be_v to_o see_v and_o in_o their_o journey_n be_v set_v upon_o by_o robber_n thoas_n cry_v out_o his_o voice_n be_v straight_o know_v to_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v lurk_v not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n who_o immediate_o come_v forth_o to_o his_o rescue_n frighted_z some_z and_o slay_v other_o and_o so_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o his_o benefactor_n 328._o 5._o centaretrius_n the_o galatian_a have_v slay_v antiochus_n in_o the_o war_n get_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o dead_a king_n horse_n but_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v so_o but_o that_o the_o horse_n seem_v sensible_a that_o it_o be_v his_o master_n enemy_n that_o bestride_v he_o so_o that_o take_v the_o bit_n in_o his_o tooth_n he_o run_v with_o all_o the_o speed_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n from_o when_o he_o throw_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o rider_n headlong_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o neither_o can_v be_v take_v up_o alive_a again_o 115._o 6._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n the_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o dolphin_n enter_v the_o lucrine_n lake_n which_o love_v a_o certain_a boy_n a_o poor_a man_n son_n in_o a_o strange_a manner_n the_o boy_n use_v to_o go_v every_o day_n from_o baia_n to_o puteoli_n to_o school_n about_o noon_n use_v to_o stay_v at_o the_o waterside_n and_o to_o call_v unto_o the_o dolphin_n simo_n simo_n many_o time_n will_v give_v he_o the_o fragment_n of_o bread_n which_o he_o daily_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v allure_v the_o dolphin_n to_o come_v at_o his_o call_n i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o insert_v this_o relation_n into_o my_o history_n but_o that_o maecenas_n fabianus_n flavius_n alfius_n and_o many_o other_o have_v set_v it_o down_o for_o truth_n in_o their_o chronicle_n well_o in_o process_n of_o time_n at_o what_o hour_n soever_o of_o the_o day_n the_o boy_n lure_v for_o he_o and_o call_v simo_n the_o dolphin_n though_o never_o so_o close_o hide_v will_v come_v abroad_o and_o scud_v amain_o to_o this_o lad_n and_o take_v bread_n and_o other_o victual_n at_o his_o hand_n will_v gentle_o offer_v he_o his_o back_n to_o mount_v upon_o let_v fall_n the_o sharp_a prickle_n of_o his_o fin_n for_o fear_v of_o hurt_v the_o boy_n when_o he_o have_v he_o on_o his_o back_n he_o will_v carry_v he_o over_o the_o broad_a arm_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o far_o as_o puteoli_n to_o school_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n convey_v he_o back_o again_o home_n and_o thus_o continue_v for_o many_o year_n together_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lad_n live_v but_o when_o the_o boy_n be_v fall_v sick_a and_o dead_a the_o dolphin_n usual_o come_v to_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v heavy_a and_o mourn_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o belove_a and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v presume_v for_o very_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n himself_o be_v find_v dead_a upon_o the_o shore_n 979._o 7._o egesidemus_n write_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jassoâ—_n there_o be_v a_o boy_n call_v hermias_n who_o have_v use_v likewise_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o a_o dolphin_n over_o the_o sea_n chance_v at_o last_o in_o a_o sudden_a storm_n to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o wave_n as_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o back_n and_o so_o die_v he_o be_v bring_v back_o by_o the_o dolphin_n dead_a as_o he_o be_v who_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n will_v never_o return_v again_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o launch_v himself_o upon_o the_o sand_n and_o there_o die_v upon_o the_o shore_n 8._o in_o the_o great_a cirque_fw-la at_o rome_n 158._o at_o a_o solemn_a spectacle_n there_o be_v many_o person_n condemn_v to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o wild_a beast_n let_v loose_a upon_o they_o from_o den_n and_o cave_n make_v for_o the_o purpose_n among_o these_o miserable_a person_n be_v one_o androdus_n who_o have_v be_v servant_n to_o a_o consular_a person_n there_o be_v a_o lion_n let_v forth_o upon_o he_o the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o other_o to_o look_v upon_o both_o for_o strength_n and_o extraordinary_a fierceness_n who_o at_o the_o first_o stand_v still_o as_o one_o in_o admiration_n and_o then_o soft_o and_o mild_o approach_v the_o man_n move_v his_o tail_n after_o the_o flatter_a manner_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o then_o gentle_o lick_v the_o leg_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a slave_n that_o be_v almost_o dead_a with_o fear_n and_o defend_v he_o against_o all_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la all_o the_o people_n see_v this_o wonder_n not_o without_o great_a applause_n androdus_n be_v therefore_o send_v for_o by_o caesar_n who_o inquire_v of_o he_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o terrible_a beast_n have_v spare_v he_o alone_o and_o have_v fawn_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o manner_n the_o slave_n tell_v he_o that_o be_v servant_n unto_o the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n by_o overhard_a usage_n he_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o run_v away_o into_o the_o sand_n and_o solitude_n where_o while_o he_o hide_v and_o rest_v himself_o in_o a_o cave_n there_o come_v to_o he_o this_o huge_a lion_n lame_a of_o one_o foot_n and_o bloody_a who_o seem_v mild_o and_o gentle_o to_o crave_v his_o assistance_n that_o he_o take_v up_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v pull_v out_o a_o long_a and_o sharp_a thorn_n give_v he_o ease_v that_o from_o that_o day_n to_o three_o year_n end_n he_o live_v with_o the_o lion_n in_o that_o cave_n who_o ever_o bring_v he_o a_o part_n of_o his_o prey_n which_o he_o roast_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o eat_v after_o which_o weary_a of_o that_o bestial_a life_n in_o the_o lion_n absence_n he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o have_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n he_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o soldier_n and_o bring_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o by_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v thus_o expose_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v devour_v but_o that_o it_o seem_v this_o lion_n be_v afterward_o take_v have_v again_o take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o he_o have_v see_v upon_o this_o the_o people_n universal_o interpose_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o androdus_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o lion_n bestow_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o the_o slave_n
man_n shall_v well_o consider_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o how_o devote_v to_o these_o sport_n and_o withal_o the_o mean_a birth_n and_o descent_n of_o plato_n he_o will_v better_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o honour_n do_v he_o which_o be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o king_n before_o or_o after_o 7._o phiâ—opoemen_n have_v also_o a_o singular_a honour_n from_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o nemaean_a play_n 275._o for_o after_o he_o have_v obtain_v that_o famous_a victory_n at_o mantinaea_n and_o muster_v his_o army_n where_o the_o play_n be_v celebrate_v there_o be_v divers_a harper_n and_o singer_n and_o when_o one_o sing_v this_o verse_n o_o pylades_n through_o the_o gallantry_n of_o this_o captain_n all_o the_o grecian_a city_n be_v restore_v to_o liberty_n all_o the_o people_n fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o philopoemen_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a and_o joyful_a shout_n testify_v they_o believe_v these_o verse_n to_o agree_v with_o his_o virtue_n 277._o 8._o the_o integrity_n and_o honesty_n of_o zeno_n yziaeus_fw-la a_o cyprian_a philosopher_n be_v in_o such_o high_a estimation_n with_o the_o athenian_n that_o they_o decree_v he_o a_o golden_a statue_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o it_o and_o also_o deposit_v the_o key_n of_o their_o city_n in_o his_o hand_n believe_v they_o more_o safe_a therein_o than_o in_o any_o of_o their_o own_o temple_n 276._o 9_o the_o innocency_n and_o justice_n of_o photion_n procure_v he_o as_o much_o of_o reputation_n and_o honour_n as_o learning_n or_o military_a virtue_n use_v to_o bestow_v on_o other_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o send_v out_o by_o the_o athenian_n as_o their_o general_n by_o land_n or_o admiral_n by_o sea_n he_o be_v free_o and_o cheerful_o receive_v with_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o his_o soldier_n by_o the_o confederate_a city_n and_o ally_n they_o set_v open_v their_o city-gate_n not_o as_o to_o a_o athenian_a but_o as_o to_o a_o citizen_n of_o their_o own_o city_n whereas_o when_o any_o other_o beside_o himself_o be_v send_v out_o in_o that_o employment_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o chain_v and_o the_o watch_v keep_v upon_o the_o wall_n as_o if_o some_o enemy_n be_v near_o hand_n ready_a to_o surprise_v and_o betray_v they_o 280._o 10._o in_o what_o honour_n pompey_n the_o great_a be_v among_o the_o roman_n appear_v by_o that_o one_o action_n of_o they_o for_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v create_v praetor_n in_o the_o mithridatick_a war_n and_o that_o roscius_n oppose_v he_o advise_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v another_o to_o add_v pompey_n as_o his_o companion_n mark_v out_o with_o his_o finger_n who_o he_o design_v for_o that_o choice_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n know_v the_o honour_n of_o pompey_n be_v impeach_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v another_o associate_n be_v universal_o move_v with_o indignation_n and_o set_v up_o a_o shout_n with_o that_o earnestness_n that_o the_o crow_n that_o fly_v over_o their_o head_n fall_v down_o astonish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o nor_o will_v they_o depart_v the_o assembly_n till_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o praetorship_n for_o pompey_n alone_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v necessary_a for_o his_o expedition_n 262._o 11._o pherenice_n bring_v her_o son_n to_o the_o olympic_a game_n to_o contend_v for_o a_o crown_n there_o and_o when_o the_o hellanodicae_fw-la or_o judge_n do_v prohibit_v she_o from_o behold_v the_o play_n she_o insist_v upon_o her_o right_n say_v she_o have_v a_o father_n and_o three_o brother_n all_o victor_n in_o the_o olympic_n and_o have_v also_o bring_v thither_o her_o son_n as_o a_o champion_n with_o these_o reason_n she_o overcome_v both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o law_n itself_o which_o forbid_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v present_a and_o she_o alone_o be_v admit_v to_o sit_v there_o 90._o 12._o augustus_n caesar_n have_v the_o surname_n of_o pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n give_v he_o by_o the_o sudden_a and_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n be_v send_v to_o he_o with_o this_o title_n unto_o antium_n and_o after_o because_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o when_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n meet_v he_o with_o wreath_n of_o laurel_n upon_o their_o head_n the_o senate_n decree_v to_o antonius_n musa_n his_o physician_n a_o statue_n of_o brass_n to_o be_v place_v next_o to_o that_o of_o aesculapius_n because_o by_o his_o mean_n he_o be_v recover_v of_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n some_o master_n of_o family_n leave_v it_o in_o their_o will_n that_o their_o heir_n shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o capitol_n with_o a_o sacrifice_n before_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v there_o offer_v in_o testimony_n of_o their_o thanks_o that_o augustus_n have_v survive_v they_o some_o city_n of_o italy_n make_v that_o day_n wherein_o he_o first_o come_v to_o they_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o year_n most_o of_o the_o province_n beside_o temple_n and_o altar_n appoint_v play_v every_o five_o year_n and_o that_o almost_o in_o every_o town_n the_o king_n his_o friend_n and_o confederate_n each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o kingdom_n build_v city_n after_o his_o name_n call_v caesaria_n and_o with_o joint_a consent_n and_o at_o their_o common_a charge_n they_o resolve_v to_o finish_v the_o temple_n of_o olympic_a jupiter_n begin_v in_o athens_n of_o old_a and_o to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o his_o genius_n they_o leave_v their_o kingdom_n oftentimes_o and_o both_o at_o rome_n and_o when_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o province_n do_v he_o daily_a service_n gown_a without_o royal_a ensign_n after_o the_o manner_n â—f_a client_n the_o knight_n of_o rome_n do_v constant_o celebrate_v his_o birthday_n two_o day_n together_o all_o degree_n of_o person_n do_v yearly_o cast_v a_o stipend_n into_o the_o gulf_n of_o curtius_n as_o a_o vow_n for_o his_o health_n and_o in_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n they_o give_v he_o a_o new-year_n gift_n although_o he_o be_v absent_a which_o amount_v to_o huge_a sum_n though_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o any_o single_a person_n shall_v pay_v he_o above_o one_o single_a penny_n when_o he_o return_v out_o of_o the_o province_n they_o follow_v he_o not_o only_o with_o hearty_a wish_n of_o prosperity_n but_o with_o song_n and_o verse_n fit_v to_o their_o music_n and_o it_o be_v precise_o observe_v that_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o rome_n no_o kind_n of_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o any_o malefactor_n 13._o when_o m._n tullius_n cicero_n be_v force_v into_o exile_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o clodius_n 256._o beside_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o senate_n there_o be_v above_o twenty_o thousane_a man_n that_o put_v on_o mourn_a apparel_n and_o funeral_n habit_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v declare_v what_o sense_n they_o have_v of_o his_o calamity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o grieve_v as_o if_o it_o have_v fall_v upon_o their_o own_o family_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o pompey_n and_o other_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o return_v almost_o all_o italy_n run_v out_o of_o their_o town_n and_o city_n to_o behold_v and_o welcome_v he_o 14._o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v dead_a in_o nicomedia_n 97._o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v of_o his_o lifeguard_n rend_v their_o garment_n throw_v themselves_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o knock_v their_o head_n against_o the_o wall_n spare_v for_o no_o complaint_n that_o a_o mighty_a grief_n be_v able_a to_o prompt_v they_o to_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o prefect_n captain_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o soldier_n follow_v they_o therein_o in_o mournful_a tone_n cry_v out_o they_o have_v lose_v a_o protector_n a_o guardian_n a_o father_n the_o citizen_n like_o so_o many_o mad_a and_o distract_a person_n run_v about_o the_o city_n howl_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o grief_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v other_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o silence_n hang_v down_o their_o head_n as_o man_n astonish_v all_o complain_v they_o be_v now_o deprive_v of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o humane_a life_n at_o rome_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n have_v no_o measure_n in_o their_o grief_n and_o sadness_n for_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o bath_n they_o come_v not_o either_o to_o the_o market_n or_o play_n but_o intermit_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o prosperity_n and_o have_v lament_v the_o loss_n of_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n and_o pronounce_v he_o a_o happy_a person_n that_o have_v close_v up_o his_o life_n in_o so_o great_a a_o glory_n they_o add_v this_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v paint_v above_o
confess_v that_o he_o bring_v letter_n to_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o swisser_n his_o pardon_n be_v grant_v and_o he_o pluck_v off_o his_o hose_n take_v out_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v sew_v in_o the_o sole_a of_o it_o the_o which_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o emperor_n immediate_o when_o he_o have_v read_v they_o although_o he_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o of_o opinion_n they_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o sâ—n_n because_o he_o will_v not_o accuse_v a_o captain_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o swisser_n much_o less_o will_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v seize_v upon_o for_o fear_n of_o put_v his_o affair_n into_o danger_n but_o in_o his_o heart_n distrust_v the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o swisser_n he_o repassed_a the_o mountain_n without_o make_v further_o speech_n of_o it_o and_o return_v back_o into_o germany_n free_v thereby_o the_o milanese_n of_o that_o fear_n they_o have_v conceive_v at_o his_o come_n 141._o 14._o the_o captain_n of_o bilezuga_n be_v mind_v to_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o ottoman_a be_v therefore_o to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o jarchizer_n he_o invite_v ottoman_a to_o the_o wedding_n as_o a_o time_n convenient_a to_o accomplish_v his_o design_n but_o he_o have_v impart_v the_o matter_n to_o michael_n cossi_n this_o person_n grieve_v to_o see_v so_o brave_a a_o man_n treacherous_o bring_v to_o his_o end_n acquaint_v ottoman_a with_o it_o which_o he_o receive_v with_o due_a thanks_o and_o now_o say_v he_o as_o to_o the_o captain_n of_o biâ—ezuga_n request_v he_o from_o i_o to_o protect_v for_o i_o one_o year_n long_o as_o he_o have_v use_v to_o do_v such_o good_n as_o i_o shall_v send_v to_o his_o castle_n and_o because_o of_o the_o war_n betixt_v i_o and_o the_o prince_n german_n ogli_n i_o will_v present_o send_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o make_v most_o reckon_v of_o and_o will_v also_o bring_v with_o i_o to_o the_o marriage_n my_o mother-in-law_n with_o her_o daughter_n my_o wife_n the_o captain_n be_v glad_a of_o this_o message_n look_v upon_o the_o whole_a as_o his_o own_o when_o the_o marriage-day_n draw_v nigh_o ottoman_a instead_o of_o precious_a household_n stuff_n send_v his_o pack_n in_o carriages_n fill_v with_o arm_a man_n and_o have_v cause_v some_o of_o his_o best_a soldier_n to_o be_v attire_v in_o woman_n apparel_n as_o be_v his_o mother-in-law_n and_o her_o retinue_n these_o he_o order_v to_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o castle_n about_o twilight_n be_v admit_v the_o soldier_n leap_v out_o of_o their_o pack_n and_o the_o other_o in_o woman_n habit_n betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o weapon_n slay_v the_o warder_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o without_o more_o ado_n possess_v the_o same_o ottoman_a have_v before_o slay_v the_o captain_n of_o it_o in_o just_a â—ight_n 181._o 15._o the_o great_a city_n of_o nice_a hold_v out_o only_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o thousand_o horseman_n which_o the_o emperor_n andronicus_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v they_o of_o which_o aid_n so_o promise_v orcanes_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n understanding_n furnish_v 800_o of_o his_o horseman_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o fetch_v a_o great_a compass_n about_o come_v at_o length_n into_o the_o highway_n that_o lead_v from_o constantinople_n to_o nice_a and_o so_o troop_v direct_o towards_o the_o city_n as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v from_o constantinople_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o send_v 300_o of_o his_o other_o horseman_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o turk_n to_o forage_v and_o spoil_v the_o country_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v within_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o city_n which_o whilst_o they_o be_v a_o do_v the_o other_o 800_o horseman_n in_o the_o attire_n of_o christian_n follow_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v by_o chance_n charge_v they_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o citizen_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n which_o do_v these_o counterfeit_a horseman_n return_v direct_o again_o towards_o nice_a the_o citizen_n which_o with_o great_a pleasure_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n from_o the_o wall_n see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o skirmish_n and_o how_o they_o have_v put_v the_o turk_n to_o flight_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a aid_n who_o they_o daily_o expect_v with_o great_a joy_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o receive_v they_o as_o friend_n but_o they_o be_v enter_v the_o gate_n present_o set_v upon_o the_o christian_n fear_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o be_v second_v with_o the_o other_o 300_o which_o in_o dissemble_a manner_n have_v flee_v before_o who_o speedy_o return_v with_o other_o company_n of_o turk_n that_o lay_v in_o ambush_n not_o far_o off_o they_o win_v the_o great_a and_o famous_a city_n of_o nice_a which_o they_o have_v ever_o since_o to_o this_o day_n possess_v 16._o the_o turkish_a king_n amurath_n have_v conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o thracia_n 190._o during_o which_o the_o governor_n of_o didymoticum_fw-la intend_v to_o fortify_v his_o city_n with_o new_a and_o strong_a fortification_n entertain_v all_o the_o mason_n carpenter_n and_o other_o workman_n he_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n get_v which_o amurath_n understand_v secret_o cause_v two_o hundred_o lusty_a workman_n and_o labourer_n to_o come_v out_o of_o asia_n to_o offer_v their_o service_n unto_o the_o governor_n who_o glad_o entertain_v they_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o citizen_n wish_v the_o governor_n beware_v of_o those_o asian_a workman_n as_o by_o they_o suspect_v but_o he_o presume_v upon_o the_o peace_n make_v with_o amurath_n and_o consider_v they_o be_v but_o base_a workman_n and_o no_o soldier_n have_v the_o less_o care_n of_o they_o yet_o use_v their_o work_n all_o the_o day_n he_o command_v they_o to_o lodge_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n every_o night_n amurath_n understand_v these_o workman_n be_v thus_o entertain_v send_v for_o the_o valiant_a captain_n chasis_n ilbeg_n and_o request_v he_o with_o thirty_o other_o good_a soldier_n to_o seek_v there_o for_o woâ—k_v also_o and_o to_o espy_v if_o any_o advantage_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o surprisal_n of_o the_o city_n these_o also_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o governor_n and_o chasis_n that_o await_v with_o a_o vigilant_a eye_n have_v find_v that_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n may_v be_v sâ—â—â—enly_o take_v find_v mean_n to_o acquaint_v amurath_n therewith_o who_o cause_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o turk_n to_o lie_v in_o ambush_n near_o the_o city_n to_o further_o the_o design_n chasis_n break_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o asian_a workman_n and_o give_v full_a instruction_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o appointment_n the_o christian_n be_v at_o dinner_n the_o turkish_a workman_n and_o labourer_n fall_v at_o word_n among_o themselves_o and_o from_o word_n to_o feign_a blow_n in_o which_o counterfeit_a brawl_n and_o tumult_n they_o sudden_o run_v to_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o warder_n weapon_n as_o if_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o fellow_n sudden_o set_v upon_o those_o warder_n be_v in_o number_n but_o few_o and_o then_o at_o dinner_n also_o and_o so_o present_o slay_v they_o which_o do_v they_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n let_v in_o the_o ambush_v turk_n take_v the_o place_n and_o put_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o citizen_n to_o the_o sword_n 17._o count_n philip_n of_o nassau_n have_v by_o prince_n maurice_n his_o advice_n confer_v with_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n of_o cambray_n 292._o call_v charles_n heranguieres_n captain_n of_o a_o foot-company_n about_o a_o enterprise_n upon_o the_o castle_n and_o town_n of_o breda_n tell_v he_o that_o divers_a mariner_n vassal_n to_o the_o house_n of_o nassau_n have_v offer_v their_o service_n herein_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o carry_v turf_n and_o wood_n into_o the_o castle_n and_o under_o that_o colour_n fit_a to_o make_v some_o attempt_n herauguiere_n have_v well_o consider_v all_o danger_n resolve_v with_o a_o certain_a fellow_n call_v adrian_n of_o berghen_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v turff_n into_o the_o castle_n to_o undertake_v the_o matter_n give_v order_n to_o the_o shipper_n to_o make_v ready_a his_o boat_n which_o be_v deep_a and_o flat_a and_o lay_v in_o a_o dorp_n call_v leure_n a_o mile_n from_o breda_n that_o he_o may_v convey_v seventy_o man_n into_o she_o round_o about_o and_o on_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o boat_n row_v of_o turf_n like_o brick_n be_v orderly_o place_v of_o a_o good_a height_n be_v thus_o prepare_v they_o resolve_v to_o execute_v their_o enterprise_n on_o the_o 25._o of_o february_n but_o the_o frost_n hinder_v they_o certain_a day_n not_o without_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v discover_v for_o have_v enter_v the_o boat_n on_o monday_n the_o 26._o
be_v of_o that_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n can_v be_v effect_v without_o they_o various_a way_n have_v the_o ancient_n and_o other_o invent_v whereby_o they_o may_v convey_v their_o intelligence_n and_o advice_n with_o both_o these_o a_o taste_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a example_n 16._o 1._o aleppo_n be_v so_o call_v of_o alep_n which_o signify_v milk_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a abundance_n thereabouts_o there_o be_v here_o also_o pigeon_n bring_v up_o after_o a_o incredible_a manner_n who_o will_v fly_v between_o babylon_n and_o aleppo_n be_v thirty_o day_n journey_n distant_a in_o forty_o eight_o hour_n space_n carry_v letter_n and_o news_n which_o be_v fasten_v about_o their_o neck_n to_o merchant_n of_o both_o town_n and_o from_o one_o to_o another_o these_o be_v only_o employ_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hasty_a and_o needful_a intendment_n their_o education_n to_o this_o tractable_a expedition_n be_v admirable_a the_o flight_n and_o arrival_n of_o which_o i_o have_v often_o see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o winter_v in_o aleppo_n which_o be_v the_o second_o winter_n after_o my_o departure_n from_o christendom_n 340._o 2._o the_o city_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o syria_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o french_a and_o venetian_n and_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n when_o the_o soldier_n behold_v a_o pigeon_n fly_v over_o they_o with_o letter_n to_o the_o city_n who_o thereupon_o set_v up_o so_o sudden_a and_o great_a a_o shout_n that_o down_o fall_v the_o poor_a airy_a post_n with_o her_o letter_n be_v read_v it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o sultan_n have_v therein_o send_v they_o word_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o with_o a_o army_n sufficient_a to_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v expect_v his_o arrival_n in_o three_o day_n the_o christian_n have_v learn_v this_o send_v away_o the_o pigeon_n with_o other_o instead_o of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v to_o their_o own_o safety_n for_o that_o the_o sultan_n have_v such_o other_o affair_n as_o render_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o come_v in_o to_o their_o succour_n these_o letter_n be_v receive_v the_o city_n be_v immediate_o surrender_v the_o sultan_n perform_v his_o promise_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n but_o perceive_v how_o matter_n go_v return_v to_o his_o other_o employment_n 458._o 3._o histaeus_fw-la the_o milesian_n be_v keep_v by_o darius_n at_o susa_n under_o a_o honourable_a pretence_n and_o despair_v of_o his_o return_n home_o unless_o he_o can_v find_v out_o some_o way_n that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v to_o sea_n he_o purpose_v to_o send_v to_o aristagoras_n who_o be_v his_o substitute_n at_o miletum_n to_o persuade_v his_o revolt_n from_o darius_n but_o know_v that_o all_o passage_n be_v stop_v and_o studious_o watch_v he_o take_v this_o course_n he_o get_v a_o trusty_a servant_n of_o he_o the_o hair_n of_o who_o head_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v shave_v off_o and_o then_o upon_o his_o bald_a pate_n he_o write_v his_o mind_n to_o aristagoras_n keep_v he_o private_o about_o he_o till_o his_o hair_n be_v somewhat_o grow_v and_o then_o bid_v he_o haste_n to_o aristagoras_n and_o bid_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v shave_v again_o and_o then_o upon_o his_o head_n he_o shall_v find_v what_o his_o lord_n have_v write_v unto_o he_o 4._o harpagus_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o cyrus_n 569._o and_o have_v in_o media_n prepare_v all_o thing_n in_o as_o good_a forwardness_n as_o he_o can_v be_v therefore_o to_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o cyrus_n to_o hasten_v his_o invasion_n upon_o that_o country_n he_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o thrust_v it_o into_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o hare_n so_o by_o this_o unsuspected_a mean_n his_o letter_n go_v safe_a to_o cyrus_n in_o persia_n who_o come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n 5._o the_o ancient_a lacedaemonian_n when_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o dissemble_v and_o conceal_v their_o letter_n 667._o which_o they_o send_v to_o their_o general_n abroad_o that_o the_o content_n of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v though_o they_o shall_v be_v intercept_v by_o the_o enemy_n they_o take_v this_o course_n they_o choose_v two_o round_a stick_n of_o the_o same_o thickness_n and_o length_n wrought_v and_o plain_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n one_o of_o these_o be_v give_v to_o their_o general_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o march_v the_o other_o be_v keep_v at_o home_n by_o the_o magistrate_n when_o occasion_n of_o secrecy_n be_v they_o word_n about_o this_o stick_n a_o long_a scroll_n and_o narrow_a only_o once_o about_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o side_n of_o each_o round_n shall_v lie_v close_o together_o then_o write_v they_o their_o letter_n upon_o the_o transverse_a juncture_n of_o the_o scroll_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n this_o scroll_n they_o take_v off_o from_o the_o stick_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o general_n who_o know_v well_o how_o to_o fit_v it_o to_o that_o stick_n he_o keep_v by_o he_o the_o unrol_a of_o it_o do_v disjoin_v the_o letter_n confound_v and_o intermix_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o although_o the_o scroll_n be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o if_o it_o pass_v safe_a their_o own_o general_n can_v read_v it_o at_o pleasure_n this_o kind_n of_o letter_n the_o lacedaemonian_n call_v scytale_a 6._o i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o punic_a history_n 59_o that_o a_o illustrious_a person_n among_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v asdrubal_n or_o some_o other_o i_o do_v not_o now_o remember_v who_o on_o this_o manner_n use_v to_o conceal_v such_o letter_n as_o he_o send_v about_o matter_n of_o secrecy_n he_o take_v new_a table_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o cover_v with_o wax_n and_o cut_v out_o his_o letter_n upon_o the_o wood_n then_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v he_o draw_v they_o over_o with_o wax_n these_o table_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v write_v upon_o they_o he_o send_v to_o such_o as_o beforehand_o he_o have_v acquaint_v with_o the_o use_n of_o they_o who_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o they_o take_v off_o the_o wax_n and_o read_v the_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v engrave_v upon_o the_o wood_n demaratus_n use_v this_o way_n of_o writing_n 7._o the_o way_n by_o pigeon_n to_o give_v intelligence_n afar_o off_o with_o wonderful_a celerity_n 229._o be_v this_o they_o take_v they_o when_o they_o sit_v on_o their_o nest_n transport_v they_o in_o open_a cage_n and_o return_v they_o with_o letter_n bind_v about_o their_o leg_n like_o jess_n who_o will_v never_o give_v rest_n to_o their_o wing_n until_o they_o come_v to_o their_o young_a one_o so_o taurosthenes_n by_o a_o pigeon_n stain_v with_o purple_a give_v notice_n of_o his_o victory_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n the_o self_n same_o day_n to_o his_o father_n in_o aegina_n 8._o there_o be_v book_n of_o epistle_n from_o c._n caesar_n to_o c._n opius_n and_o b._n cornelius_n 667._o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o his_o affair_n in_o his_o absence_n in_o these_o epistle_n of_o his_o in_o certain_a place_n there_o be_v find_v single_a letter_n without_o be_v make_v up_o into_o syllable_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v place_v there_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o no_o word_n can_v be_v frame_v out_o of_o these_o letter_n but_o there_o have_v be_v a_o secret_a agreement_n betwixt_o they_o of_o change_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o that_o in_o write_v they_o shall_v appear_v one_o thing_n but_o in_o read_v they_o shall_v signify_v another_o probus_n the_o grammarian_n have_v compose_v a_o book_n with_o curiosity_n enough_o concern_v the_o occult_a signification_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o caesar_n suetonius_n say_v of_o caesar_n that_o any_o thing_n of_o privacy_n he_o write_v by_o note_n or_o character_n that_o be_v by_o so_o transpose_v the_o order_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o no_o word_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o they_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v understand_v and_o imitate_v this_o practice_n of_o he_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o change_v the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n that_o be_v he_o set_v down_o d._n for_o a._n and_o so_o throughout_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n 73._o 9_o artabasus_n a_o illustrious_a person_n among_o the_o persian_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o xerxes_n be_v leave_v with_o mardonius_n in_o europe_n he_o have_v take_v olynthus_n and_o be_v now_o set_v down_o before_o potidaeu_o here_o there_o be_v intelligence_n betwixt_o he_o and_o timoxenus_n a_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o town_n and_o the_o device_n they_o have_v to_o convey_v letter_n to_o each_o other_o be_v this_o they_o wrap_v their_o letter_n round_o
the_o persuasion_n of_o paulus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v he_o a_o deacon_n and_o afterward_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v although_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n at_o his_o hand_n after_o which_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o seem_v to_o see_v his_o dead_a brother_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o deacon_n reach_v out_o to_o he_o a_o cup_n fill_v with_o blood_n and_o say_v to_o he_o drink_v brother_n the_o unhappy_a emperor_n be_v so_o afflict_v and_o terrify_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o and_o the_o sting_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o determine_v to_o retire_v into_o sicily_n where_o also_o he_o die_v 136._o 10._o hermannus_n bishop_n of_o prague_n when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_v with_o a_o heavy_a sigh_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v spend_v a_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n than_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v have_v give_v check_n unto_o sundry_a vice_n but_o that_o with_o his_o courtier-like_a life_n he_o have_v rather_o administer_v a_o further_a licence_n to_o sin_n while_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o he_o endeavour_v to_o seem_v to_o prince_n rather_o pleasant_a than_o severe_a and_o this_o fault_n above_o other_o he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o god_n almighty_a of_o his_o mercy_n will_v forgive_v he_o 630._o 11._o memorable_a be_v the_o example_n of_o francis_n spira_n a_o advocate_n of_o milan_n an._n 1543._o who_o have_v sin_v in_o despite_n of_o conscience_n fall_v into_o that_o trouble_n and_o despair_n that_o by_o no_o endeavour_n of_o learned_a man_n he_o can_v be_v comfort_v he_o feel_v as_o he_o say_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n frismelica_fw-la bullovat_n and_o other_o excellent_a physician_n can_v neither_o make_v he_o eat_v drink_v nor_o sleep_n no_o persuasion_n can_v ease_v he_o never_o plead_v any_o man_n so_o well_o for_o as_o this_o man_n do_v against_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o desperate_o die_v 763._o 12._o catullus_n governor_n of_o libya_n have_v fraudulenty_n and_o unjust_o put_v to_o death_n 3000_o jew_n and_o confiscate_v their_o good_n now_o though_o neither_o vespasian_n or_o titus_n say_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a disease_n and_o be_v cruel_o torment_v not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o also_o in_o mind_n for_o he_o be_v great_o terrify_v and_o still_o imagine_v to_o see_v the_o ghost_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v so_o unjust_o slay_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o so_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o not_o able_a to_o contain_v himself_o leap_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v torture_v with_o torment_n and_o fire_n and_o this_o disease_n daily_o increase_v his_o gut_n and_o bowel_n rot_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o he_o at_o last_o he_o die_v chap._n xl._o of_o banishment_n and_o the_o sort_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o among_o the_o ancient_n etc._n etc._n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o rush_v heady_o and_o at_o all_o adventure_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v he_o and_o to_o account_v himself_o as_o a_o sufferer_n wherein_o he_o be_v any_o way_n infringe_v of_o his_o liberty_n although_o it_o be_v real_o to_o his_o advantage_n to_o be_v so_o restrain_v this_o be_v perhaps_o the_o reason_n why_o 217._o 1._o the_o emperor_n claudius_n banish_v some_o person_n after_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o fashion_n for_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o stir_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o three_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o live_v 795._o 2._o damon_n the_o master_n of_o pericles_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o athenian_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o ten_o year_n exile_n for_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n beyond_o what_o be_v common_a to_o other_o 184._o 3._o the_o ephesian_n banish_v hermodorus_n the_o philosopher_n for_o this_o only_a cause_n that_o he_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o live_v in_o great_a modesty_n and_o frugality_n the_o tenor_n of_o their_o decree_n be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v among_o they_o be_v a_o good_a husband_n or_o excel_v other_o in_o case_n he_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o depart_v 4._o ostracism_n be_v a_o form_n of_o banishment_n for_o ten_o year_n 550._o so_o call_v because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n banish_v be_v write_v on_o a_o oystershell_n it_o be_v use_v towards_o such_o who_o either_o begin_v to_o grow_v too_o popular_a or_o potent_a among_o the_o man_n of_o service_n this_o device_n allowable_a in_o a_o democracy_n where_o the_o overmuch_o powerfulness_n of_o one_o may_v hazard_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o be_v exercise_v in_o spite_n often_o than_o desert_n it_o be_v frequent_a among_o the_o athenian_n and_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o aristides_n alcibiades_n nicias_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v their_o country_n for_o ten_o year_n 5._o petalism_n be_v a_o form_n of_o banishment_n for_o five_o year_n 550._o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o leaf_n it_o be_v practise_v chief_o in_o the_o city_n of_o syracuse_n upon_o such_o of_o their_o citizen_n as_o grow_v too_o popular_a and_o potent_a the_o manner_n be_v to_o write_v his_o name_n in_o a_o olive-leaf_n and_o that_o once_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n without_o more_o ado_n he_o be_v thereby_o expel_v the_o city_n and_o its_o territory_n for_o five_o year_n yet_o can_v not_o this_o device_n so_o well_o secure_v they_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o so_o much_o desire_v freedom_n but_o that_o this_o city_n fall_v often_o into_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n than_o any_o one_o city_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o the_o carthaginian_n banish_v hanno_n 128._o a_o most_o worthy_a person_n who_o have_v do_v they_o great_a service_n not_o for_o any_o fault_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o industry_n than_o the_o state_n of_o a_o free_a city_n may_v well_o bear_v and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o tame_v a_o lion_n for_o they_o judge_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o commit_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n to_o he_o who_o have_v tame_v the_o fierceness_n of_o savage_a beast_n 7._o john_n chrysostome_n 2863._o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v twice_o banish_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o wife_n of_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o her_o severity_n against_o he_o be_v because_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o free_a reprehension_n and_o reproof_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n 8._o in_o the_o island_n of_o seriphus_n 119._o as_o also_o among_o some_o of_o those_o nation_n that_o live_v about_o the_o mountain_n caucasus_n no_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o crime_n be_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o the_o severe_a of_o all_o punishment_n with_o they_o be_v to_o interdict_v a_o man_n any_o long_a abode_n in_o his_o country_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o he_o into_o banishment_n where_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n 9_o rutilius_n be_v so_o little_o concern_v with_o his_o banishment_n 209._o that_o when_o he_o be_v recall_v by_o one_o who_o order_n it_o be_v death_n to_o disobey_v yet_o he_o despise_v his_o return_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o exile_n perhaps_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v in_o any_o kind_n to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n or_o even_o the_o unjust_a law_n of_o his_o country_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o in_o such_o condition_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o other_o to_o banish_v he_o his_o country_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o please_v chap._n xli_o of_o the_o wise_a speech_n say_n and_o reply_v of_o several_a person_n a_o wise_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o scarce_a commodity_n in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n whole_a greece_n itself_o can_v boast_v no_o more_o of_o this_o sort_n than_o only_o seven_o and_o a_o cato_n and_o a_o laelius_n be_v almost_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o the_o roman_a inventory_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v so_o few_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v and_o see_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v common_o the_o least_o speaker_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o great_a a_o penury_n of_o their_o say_n as_o of_o their_o person_n and_o yet_o of_o these_o too_o every_o man_n will_v determine_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n a_o liberty_n which_o the_o reader_n shall_v not_o be_v refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o these_o few_o that_o follow_v 176._o 1._o cardinal_n pompeius_n colomne_a be_v employ_v use_v such_o mean_n
inundation_n especial_o of_o the_o tweed_n and_o forth_n that_o divers_a village_n be_v overturn_v thereby_o and_o a_o great_a number_n both_o of_o man_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o cattle_n perish_v in_o the_o water_n 12._o in_o the_o year_n 1581._o a_o army_n of_o mouse_n so_o overrun_v the_o march_n in_o dengry_a hundred_o in_o essex_n near_o unto_o south-minster_n 162._o that_o they_o shore_n the_o grass_n to_o the_o very_a root_n and_o so_o taint_v the_o same_o with_o their_o venomous_a tooth_n that_o a_o great_a murrain_n fall_v upon_o the_o cattle_n that_o afterward_o graze_v upon_o it_o 13._o about_o the_o year_n 1610._o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o be_v so_o plague_v with_o cloud_n of_o grasshopper_n 481._o that_o they_o darken_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o leave_v not_o a_o green_a herb_n or_o leaf_n in_o all_o the_o country_n yea_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o very_a bedchamber_n to_o the_o great_a annoyance_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v almost_o as_o big_a as_o dormouse_n with_o red_a wing_n 14._o cassander_n in_o his_o return_n from_o apollonia_n meet_v with_o the_o people_n call_v abderitae_n 172._o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o frog_n and_o mouse_n be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v from_o their_o native_a soil_n and_o to_o seek_v out_o habitation_n for_o themselves_o elsewhere_o and_o fear_v they_o will_v seize_v upon_o macedon_n he_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o they_o receive_v they_o as_o his_o associate_n and_o allot_v they_o certain_a ground_n in_o the_o uttermost_a border_n of_o macedonia_n wherein_o they_o may_v plant_v and_o seat_n themselves_o the_o country_n of_o troas_n be_v exceed_o give_v to_o breed_n great_a store_n of_o mouse_n so_o that_o already_o they_o have_v enforce_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o quit_v the_o place_n and_o depart_v finis_fw-la the_o index_n a._n abstinence_n from_o drink_n page_n 591_o abstinence_n from_o food_n 589_o accuser_n false_a 410_o actor_n on_o the_o stage_n 502_o advancement_n how_o 577_o advancement_n whence_o 566_o adversity_n deject_v 431_o adversity_n improve_v 200_o adulterer_n punish_v 457_o affability_n 181_o age_n of_o some_o great_a 47_o age_n memorable_a 49_o age_n renew_v 51_o agility_n and_o nimbleness_n 42_o ambition_n 415_o anger_n 110_o antipathy_n 11_o apparel_n mean_v 164_o apparel_n luxury_n in_o it_o 395_o apparition_n of_o devil_n 611_o apparition_n of_o soul_n 88_o appeal_n to_o god_n 608_o archer_n and_o shoot_v 510_o art_n rare_a work_n of_o it_o 224_o attempt_n dear_a and_o vain_a 409_o atheistical_a person_n 361_o author_n first_o in_o thing_n 647_o b._n banishment_n its_o kind_n 645_o beard_n how_o wear_v 19_o beauty_n 24_o beginning_n low_o remember_v 233_o belove_v by_o beast_n etc._n etc._n 622_o birthday_n of_o divers_a 8_o birth_n very_o different_a 4_o birth_n monstrous_a 5_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 473_o body_n how_o find_v 64_o body_n unbury_v 62_o boldness_n 210_o bounty_n of_o some_o man_n 186_o boast_v vain_a 433_o brethren_n their_o love_n 152_o brethren_n their_o discord_n 374_o building_n magnificent_a 561_o c._n charity_n great_a 189_o chastity_n 193_o cheat_n and_o theft_n 420_o child_n dutiful_a 149_o child_n degenerate_a 366_o child_n unnatural_a 368_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n 174_o commiseration_n and_o pity_n 127_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o 214_o conscience_n its_o force_n 643_o constancy_n 213_o constitution_n strange_a 10_o council_n and_o counsellor_n 182_o covetousness_n 416_o creature_n teach_v many_o thing_n 230_o creature_n their_o love_n to_o man_n 622_o cruelty_n example_n of_o it_o 376_o cure_n upon_o some_o strange_a 630_o curiosity_n 400_o custom_n of_o sundry_a nation_n 580_o d._n ddeath_o bold_o receive_v 241_o death_n self_n procure_v 458_o death_n fear_v overmuch_o 437_o death_n unusual_a way_n to_o it_o 59_o death_n warn_v not_o avoid_v 455_o decline_v from_o first_o virtue_n 363_o deformity_n of_o body_n 29_o degenerate_a child_n 366_o design_n help_v or_o hinder_v 200_o desire_n and_o wish_n 117_o discontent_a person_n 434_o disease_n strange_a 56_o dissimulation_n 128_o dispatch_v of_o affair_n 45_o distress_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n 638_o divinity_n affect_v 370_o dream_n 545_o drinker_n great_a 391_o drink_v abstain_v from_o 591_o drunkenness_n its_o evil_n 393_o dwarf_n and_o low_a statured_a man_n 36_o e._n easters_n great_a 390_o effeminate_a man_n 451_o election_n of_o prince_n 605_o eloquence_n famous_a for_o it_o 488_o ambassador_n 484_o emperor_n eastern_a 469_o emperor_n western_a 463_o envy_n 120_o error_n and_o mistake_v 615_o escape_n from_o death_n 626_o example_n their_o force_n 601_o expedition_n and_o dispatch_n 45_o extraordinary_a accideent_n 596_o eye_n its_o frame_n and_o beauty_n 23_o f._n face_n its_o composure_n 24_o fancy_n its_o force_n 94_o fast_n wonderful_a 589_o fate_n unavoidable_a 415_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 518_o fatness_n and_o corpulency_n 46_o fear_n and_o its_o effect_n 108_o feast_v luxurious_a 387_o feel_v the_o sense_n 101_o fidelity_n to_o their_o trust._n 157_o flattery_n hate_v 137_o flattery_n prodigious_a 440_o food_n of_o sundry_a nation_n 588_o folly_n extreme_a in_o some_o 407_o fortitude_n and_o valour_n 207_o fortunate_a man_n 239_o frailty_n consider_v of_o 238_o friendship_n sincere_a 168_o frugality_n and_o thift_n 164_o fruitfulness_n 40_o g._n game_n and_o play_n 607_o game_n at_o dice_n 397_o generosity_n 161_o giant_n 34_o glory_n desire_v 426_o gluttony_n 39_o god_n of_o several_a nation_n 584_o gratitude_n 171_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n 115_o h._n hair_n how_o wear_v 18_o hatred_n extreme_a 107_o head_n and_o skull_n 16_o hearing_n the_o sense_n 100_o heart_n what_o find_v in_o they_o 32_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n 511_o historian_n 489_o honesty_n 167_o honour_n do_v to_o some_o 624_o hope_n 118_o hospitaelity_n 165_o humility_n 181_o husband_n unnatural_a 372_o husband_n love_v 142_o hypocrisy_n 128_o i._n jealousie_n 125_o idleness_n 403_o ignorance_n of_o former_a time_n 401_o imagination_n its_o force_n 94_o imitation_n 601_o impostor_n 424_o imprecation_n 614_o imprudence_n 398_o impudence_n 124_o incest_n 453_o inconstancy_n 414_o industry_n 229_o infant_n cry_v in_o the_o womb._n 1_o infant_n long_o dead_a in_o the_o womb._n 2_o infant_n petrify_v in_o the_o womb._n 3_o ingratitude_n 444_o injury_n forgive_v 201_o innocency_n 167_o invention_n by_o who_o 222_o joy_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o 113_o judgement_n wise_a 184_o justice_n love_v by_o who_o 192_o k._n kingstone_n provost_n marshal_n 376_o knowledge_n much_o improve_v 401_o l._n lawgiver_n â—82_n leanness_n of_o body_n 46_o learned_a man_n 219_o learning_n love_v by_o who_o 216_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n 186_o liberty_n high_o prize_v 237_o library_n and_o their_o founder_n 564_o life_n very_o long_o 47_o life_n over_o desire_v 437_o likeness_n of_o some_o to_o other_o 30_o litigious_a man_n 436_o longaevity_n 47_o loquacity_n 461_o love_n and_o its_o effect_n 105_o love_n to_o brethren_n 152_o love_n to_o child_n 147_o love_n to_o country_n 140_o love_n of_o servant_n to_o master_n 154_o love_n to_o parent_n 149_o love_n of_o wife_n to_o husband_n 144_o love_n of_o husband_n to_o wife_n 142_o luxury_n 387_o m._n magician_n 515_o majesty_n 26_o mark_n and_o mole_n 9_o massacre_n 384_o melancholy_n 94_o memory_n great_a 96_o memory_n treacherous_a 406_o mercy_n and_o meekness_n 174_o message_n how_o send_v 637_o mistake_v 615_o moderation_n of_o mind_n 177_o modesty_n 122_o monster_n 5_o murder_n discover_v 89_o musician_n and_o music_n 496_o mutation_n and_o change_n 569_o n._n nature_n defect_n supply_v 14_o noble_a action_n 161_o nâ—â—tambulo's_n 592_o o._n obedience_n to_o superior_n 159_o oblivion_n 406_o oppression_n 382_o oracle_n deceitful_a 558_o orator_n famous_a 488_o oversight_n of_o great_a man_n 398_o p._n painter_n excellent_a 499_o parent_n indulgent_a 147_o parent_n severe_a 364_o patience_n 199_o peace_n love_v by_o who_o 139_o perfidiousness_n 447_o perjury_n 412_o philosopher_n 505_o physiognomist_n 497_o pity_n and_o compassion_n 127_o poet_n greek_n and_o latinâ—_n 492_o pope_n of_o rome_n 473_o poverty_n 334_o poison_n 629_o prediction_n false_a 558_o prediction_n true_a 554_o praesage_n 549_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n 429_o prince_n their_o investiture_n 605_o printer_n famous_a 510_o prodigality_n 385_o promise_v keep_v 157_o prosperity_n 431_o prudence_n in_o discovery_n 184_o punishment_n horrid_a 54_o punishment_n by_o small_a thing_n 652_o pigmy_n and_o dwarf_n 36_o q._n queen_n of_o sheba_n what_o she_o propose_v 184_o quarrel_n on_o slight_a occasion_n 436_o r._n rashness_n 433_o recreation_n 651_o rejuvenescency_n 51_o religion_n despise_v 361_o religion_n observe_v 136_o reproof_n well_o take_v 203_o reproof_n ill_o resent_v 442_o reprover_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o 441_o response_n equivocal_a 558_o resurrection_n a_o parcel_n one_o 64_o return_v to_o life_n 86_o retaliation_n 620_o retirement_n love_v 575_o revenge_n bitter_a 379_o revenge_n moderate_a 177_o râ—ches_n contemn_v